"?0 
 
 lilHI Itll I I I I i 
 
 ilililiiii .^„_ III 
 
 Ifll 
 
 Davjd McConmifhy 
 
MAV r, 1913 
 
I'KKSin TKKIAN HUII.1)IN(;. No. 156 Fifth Ave., New Vrnk 
 
MAY 5 1! 
 
 WORLD WORK 
 
 OF THE 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 
 
 IN THE U. S, A, 
 
 A course of Mission Study and training for church officers 
 and workers, designed especially for members of Church 
 Missionary Qjmmittees, Brotherhoods, Women's 
 Missionary Societies, Young People's 
 Societies and Councils of Re- 
 ligious Education in Pres- 
 byterian churches 
 
 DAVID McCONAUGHY 
 
 Author of "Leaves from » Worker's Notebook"; "The Messiah"; Editor of 
 "The World-Call to Men of To-day." 
 
 INTRODUCTION BY 
 
 WILLIAM HENRY ROBERTS, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 Stated Clerk of the General Assembly, Presbyterian Church io U. S. A. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA 
 
 THE PRESBYTERIAN BOARD OF PUBLICATION 
 
 AND SABBATH-SCHOOL WORK 
 
 I912 
 
Copyright, 191* 
 By David McCoaaughy 
 
(TT^o il|e Ijonor of tlioee far-ecfimg ttxA hsx^e-\^tstteb 
 \ij' ^rcBbgtcrtan lagniew ia\\a ptottficreb tl|e ^0r£Bjn:lr 
 jiSHnfaement for (iMtsBuma, wtlictjjathtg bg Be&cral 
 gears tl|e 'Jlagmcn'a ^iestomtirg <iJFto6EmEitt, 6is.: 
 3dIi« ^ ConfierBE,* ^amuel ^p. ^iarbtBon,* ^PUIarh 
 ^rrill,* ^airiel ^. ^ogra,* ^oljn C pdlutg,* 
 ^ames ^- ^ea&er, ^. ^. "p.. ^acketl, JUfreb ^ 
 jiSlarlmg, ^ ^ ^e&cranre attb ^oljn JBJanamsber. 
 
 * Deceased. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PART 'first 
 
 The Missionary Enterprise of the Church 
 
 SESSION ONE 
 
 The Mission of the Presbyterian Church 3 
 
 Outcroppings of missionary spirit in her 
 early history — Biblical basis of her aim, 
 motive and method — resuming the mission 
 so long neglected by the church at large — 
 pivotal points in Presbyterian history. 
 
 SESSION TWO 
 
 The Field and Agencies 19 
 
 At home — development of various phases 
 of work. Functions of the boards and 
 other agencies. 
 
 Abroad — countries occupied. Our distinc- 
 tive responsibility. 
 
 SESSION THREE 
 
 The Force 33 
 
 Notable missionaries — 'qualifications — dis- 
 tribution — preparation — sources of supply. 
 
 SESSION FOUR 
 
 The Funds and Administration 72 
 
 Beginnings of benevolence — origin of the 
 Boards — early administrators — the budget 
 -a flying goal. 
 
 SESSION FIVE 
 
 Methods and Achievements 97 
 
 (a) Medical and humanitarian 98 
 
 SESSION SIX 
 
 Methods and Achievements (Continued) 138 
 
 (b) Industrial 138 
 
 (c) Publication 157 
 
 V 
 
vi CONTENTS 
 
 SESSION SEVEN 
 
 Methods and Achievements (Continued) 165 
 
 (d) Educational 165 
 
 SESSION EIGHT 
 
 Methods and Achievements (Continued) 187 
 
 (e) Evangelistic 187 
 
 PART SECOND 
 
 The Plan and Work of the Church 
 Missionary Committee 
 
 SESSION ONE 
 
 The Church Missionary Committee 217 
 
 Why? What? How? 
 Organization — correlation of forces — dis- 
 tribution of duties. 
 
 SESSION TWO 
 
 The Church Missionary Committee (Continued) 222 
 (i) Impressions 
 
 (a) The Congregational Missionary Meet- 
 ing 222 
 
 (b) Mission Study 225 
 
 SESSION THREE 
 
 The Church Missionary Committee 229 
 
 (i) Impressions (Continued) 
 
 (c) Literature 229 
 
 (d) Correspondence 233 
 
 SESSION FOUR 
 
 The Church Missionary Committee 237 
 
 (2) eixpression 
 
 (a) Giving 237 
 
 Principles of stewardship. 
 The every-member canvass. 
 Preparation — plan of procedure. 
 
CONTENTS vii 
 
 SESSION FIVE 
 
 The Church Missionary Committee 247 
 
 (2) Expression (Continued) 
 
 (b) Prayer 247 
 
 SESSION SIX 
 
 The Church Missionary Committee 251 
 
 (2) Expression (Continued) 
 
 (c) Personal Service 251 
 
 Church work — missionary recruits. 
 
 SESSION SEVEN 
 
 The Men's Missionary Movement in the Pres- 
 byterian Church in the United States of 
 America 255 
 
 SESSION EIGHT 
 
 Propagating the Movement 260 
 
FOREWORD 
 
 THIS book has grown out of actual experience 
 in preparing members of church missionary 
 committees for their work. As such a committee 
 has come to be recognized as indispensable to every 
 well-organized church, the need for special training 
 along denominational lines is more and more be- 
 ing demanded. It is to help meet this demand 
 within the Presbyterian Church in the United States 
 of America that this course of study is presented. 
 
 The material has been gathered from various 
 sources, not in every instance separately acknowl- 
 edged ; chief among these are "The History of the 
 Presbyterian Church" (Webster), "Presbyterian 
 Missions" (Green), "Our Country and Home Mis- 
 sions" (Phraner), "Centennial of Home Missions," 
 "Presbyterian Foreign Missions" (Speer) and the 
 reports of the several boards of the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States of America. 
 
 The subject matter is arranged in two parts, which 
 may be taken either together or separately. 
 
 Part First covers the Biblical basis of the church's 
 mission, the historic background of its development, 
 the field, force, funds, methods and achievements of 
 the Presbyterian Church in the United States of 
 America, and furnishes a fund of fact and inci- 
 dent illustrative of the several phases of the one 
 mission of the church, at home and abroad. This 
 
 ix 
 
X FOREWORD 
 
 material is particularly designed to furnish infor- 
 mation and inspiration suitable for general use in 
 the missionary' meetings of any church, brotherhood, 
 women's missionary society or young people's so- 
 ciety, as well as being suggestive of problems for 
 more thorough treatment in mission study classes. 
 
 Part Second covers the work of the Church Mis- 
 sionar}' Committee. It supplements, along denomi- 
 national lines, the treatment of the fields and func- 
 tions of this committee as set forth in the booklet 
 issued jointly by the missionary forces of North 
 America, home and foreign, denominational and 
 interdenominational, entitled "The Church Mission- 
 ary Committee: A Manual of Suggestions." That 
 manual may be referred to for the fuller develop- 
 ment of Part Second of the course herein outlined. 
 Out of this material practical problems arise which 
 should be freely and thoroughly discussed, with a 
 view to arriving at the highest possible efficiency in 
 the missionary work of the local church. 
 
 Where both parts are combined in the same ses- 
 sion, it is desirable that an hour and a half should 
 be given, dividing the time between Part First and 
 Part Second as may be deemed best. The aim to 
 be kept constantly in view should be : to lead to 
 action — that all may get at the task and keep at it 
 always, until what the church has undertaken shall 
 have been overtaken and actually accomplished. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 ">^HE World Work of the Presbyterian Church 
 JL in the United States of America" is a sub- 
 ject of commanding interest, and the preparation 
 of a course of missionary study and training for 
 church officers and workers in connection therewith, 
 is an undertaking worthy of commendation and re- 
 quired by providential conditions. Several consid- 
 erations present themselves as emphasizing the im- 
 portance of the publication. 
 
 The first is historical, dealing with the facts which 
 show that both in Europe and America the churches 
 of the Presbyterian or Reformed family, from the 
 time of the Reformation of the sixteenth century for- 
 w^ard, gave attention to the great subject of mis- 
 sions, despite the conflicts which they were obliged 
 to wage in maintenance of the truth of Christ, and 
 the oft-repeated and fierce persecutions which they 
 were called upon to endure. The earliest mission- 
 ary eflforts on the North American Continent origi- 
 nated in the Westminster Assembly, the body 
 which formulated the Westminster Confession of 
 Faith ; and the earliest Protestant missionaries in 
 America were ministers who held Presbyterian views 
 both in theology and government. It is natural, 
 therefore, that in the American Colonies, the norm 
 of the American Nation, the Presbyterian Qmrch, 
 as Benjamin Harrison, ex-president of the United 
 
 xi 
 
xii IXTRODUCTION 
 
 States, testified, "should have been a missionary 
 church from the beginning." 
 
 A second consideration is doctrinal, and is based 
 upon the loyalty of Presbyterians to the Bible as 
 the Word of God and to Jesus Christ as the only 
 divine and the all-sufficient Saviour. The supremacy 
 of the Scriptures as the rule of faith and conduct, 
 involved inevitably the engagement of the church 
 at the earliest opportunity in work both at home and 
 abroad, for the extension of the kingdom of him to 
 whom the Bible testifies as the Redeemer and King 
 of all men. Those who recognize the authority of 
 Jesus Christ are obligated to render obedience to 
 his command, "Go ye therefore and make disciples 
 of all the nations, teaching them to observe all 
 things whatsoever I have commanded you." 
 
 Another consideration is found in the attitude of 
 the Presbyterian Church in the United States of 
 America toward other Christian churches. It un- 
 churches no body of believers in Christ, but regards 
 all who have faith in him as brethren in the Lord. 
 It has given practical expression, in the nineteenth 
 and twentieth centuries, to the magnificent definition 
 of the church visible and universal found in its Con- 
 fession of Faith, "The visible church, which is also 
 catholic or universal under the gospel (not con- 
 fined to one nation, as before under the law), con- 
 sists of all those throughout the world that profess 
 the true religion, together with their children." Be- 
 lieving in a "world church," it is natural that in all 
 its undertakings it should plan for the redemption 
 of the world, and should welcome as its colaborers 
 
INTRODUCTION xiii 
 
 all who profess faith in Christ, Loyalty to Jesus 
 Christ stimulates its ministry and members to world- 
 wide fellowship in the world-wide work. 
 
 Another consideration is found in the present 
 God-given opportunities of the Presbyterian Church 
 in the United States of America. A church into 
 .whose history God by his providence for more than 
 two hundred years has written the word "America," 
 has before it in this new century an open door into 
 a sphere of beneficent world-wide activity. Its prac- 
 tical maintenance in all its histor}' of the fundamental 
 principles of popular government, its fidelity to both 
 civil and religious liberty, its exaltation of the Bible 
 as the rule of faith and conduct for all men, its out- 
 spoken belief in Jesus Christ as God and Saviour, 
 and its faith in the final triumph in the earth of the 
 kingdom of God, make it a fitting instrument for 
 Christian service for all the world. The word 
 "America" in its title stands not only as a monu- 
 ment to an honorable past, but also as a stimulus to 
 a glorious future. The word has not only secular 
 but spiritual relations. Not only unity in flesh and 
 blood, not only unity in earthly circumstances and 
 destiny, are suggested by the word, but also the unity 
 of the purposes of the Sovereign God, in and 
 through Jesus Christ, to save a multitude which no 
 man can number, of all nations and kindreds and 
 people and tongues. 
 
 Among those who have caught the spirit in a 
 notable degree of the gospel of Him who died for 
 all, the author of this volume occupies a foremost 
 place. He is of the number of those that "live not 
 
xiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 unto themselves, but unto him who died for them, 
 and rose again." Tlie power of the love of Christ 
 and the influence of the death of Christ, make him 
 to be a lover of the souls of all men and a work- 
 man for the redemption of the world. This volume, 
 it is believed, will aid in enabling the church in 
 general and its younger members in particular, to 
 catch Mr. McConaughy's spirit and to follow him, 
 even as he follows Christ. Let the watchword of 
 the church in all its generations be, "the world for 
 Christ." 
 
 (Signed) 
 
 C^hi..A-<i^-f^ 
 
PART FIRST 
 
SESSION ONE— Part First 
 THE MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 
 
 It was out of "compassion of the The Missionary Motive 
 
 J, Dominant from the Be- 
 
 tender souls ui an American desert, ginning in American 
 that Francis Makemie, a young minister Pre.bytcrianism 
 of the Presbytery of Laggan, in North Ireland, 
 made his way, in 1681, or soon thereafter, to 
 the shores of the New World. So he declared 
 in the "sharp retorsion" with which he scorned 
 charges of error brought against him by some 
 of his detractors. It was on the occasion of 
 his visiting Philadelphia, in 1690, that a Pres- 
 byterian congregation was gathered, which after 
 slowly forming there for a decade, was organized 
 into the First Presbyterian Church in 1698. But 
 even as early as 1565 a congregation of French 
 Calvinists had been formed by colonists on the St. 
 John's River, in Florida, who were, however, mas- 
 sacred by Spaniards the following year — the first 
 to baptize with martyr blood the soil of these United 
 States. In 1634, a church had been established at 
 Newburyport, Mass., which is said to have been 
 the next earliest Presbyterian organization planted 
 in North America. Other churches which claim 
 to have been Presbyterian, were organized in 1640 
 in the Puritan settlements of Long Island, at East- 
 hampton, Southampton, Southold and Setauket; in 
 1644, 3-t Hempstead; in 1656, at Jamaica and at 
 
 3 
 
4 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 Bedford, N. Y. These churches came of sturdy 
 stock. They were made up of men who had sought 
 these shores primarily, not for the sake of pohtical 
 advancement or material gain, but to find freedom 
 to worship God. With tenacious and unfaltering 
 faith in the sovereign authority of the Word of God, 
 these pioneers recognized the equality of all men 
 as sons of the divine Father, and refused the yoke 
 of despotism, alike of state and church, whether 
 the latter were Roman or Anglican. For the Truth's 
 sake, they counted nothing dear unto them, neither 
 property nor life itself. To gain freedom to wor- 
 ship God, they left their homes in Europe and fared 
 forth across stormy seas into the untrodden western 
 wilderness. Driven out by religious intolerance — 
 even as the Christians of the first century had been 
 scattered abroad from Jerusalem — Pilgrim and 
 Puritan, Moravian and Huguenot, Covenanter and 
 Churchman, Baptist and Presbyterian — they sought 
 to reproduce the faith of their fathers and planted 
 here in virgin soil various types of the Christian 
 church. 
 Th. Part Pi.yed by Pre.- Amoug them all, the Presbyterian pre- 
 
 byierians in the Makinc dominated. Rooscvclt, in his "Winning 
 "' ^"""=' of the West," notes that "those who first 
 
 crossed the mountains and subdued the wilderness 
 were not Yankees from Boston or Dutchmen from 
 New York, but men of the South and, of course, 
 Presbyterians. The backwoodsmen were Americans 
 by birth and parentage, and of a mixed race, but 
 the dominant strain in their blood was that of the 
 Presbyterian Irish — Scotch-Irish, as they were often 
 
MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 5 
 
 called. Full credit has been awarded the roundhead 
 and the cavalier for their leadership in our history, 
 but it is doubtful if we have fully realized the im- 
 portance of the part played by that stern and virile 
 people, the Irish, whose preachers taught the creed 
 of Calvin and Knox. They formed the kernel of the 
 distinctively and intensely American stock who were 
 the pioneers of our people. The creed of the back- 
 woodsmen, so far as they had any, was Presby- 
 terian." The historian, Bancroft, says, that when at 
 length the rupture with Great Britain resulted, "the 
 Revolution of 1776, so far as it was affected by re- 
 ligion, was a Presbyterian measure. It was the nat- 
 ural outgrowth of the principles which the Presby- 
 terianism of the Old World planted in her sons, the 
 English Puritans, the Scotch Covenanters, the 
 French Huguenots, the Dutch Calvinists and the 
 Presbyterians of Ulster." In the Mecklenburg As- 
 sembly, which set forth the first Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence, nine of the twenty-seven members were 
 Presbyterian elders and one a Presbyterian 
 preacher. Throughout the great struggle for in- 
 dependence, more than half the officers and sol- 
 diers w^ere Presbyterian. Indeed, at King's Moun- 
 tain, where Cornwallis met defeat and the tide of 
 battle turned, five of the six colonels who led 
 the American Army were Presbyterian elders, and 
 all of the soldiers came from Presbyterian settle- 
 ments. 
 
 A Tory writer of a century and a half ago pays 
 this unintentional tribute, "The Presbyterians must 
 not be allowed to grow too great, for they are all 
 
6 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 of republican principles." The very same prin- 
 ciples which were embodied in the Constitution of 
 the Presbyterian Church, likewise fonned the 
 groundwork of the Constitution of the United 
 States of America. Indeed the framers of these 
 documents were in some instances the same men. 
 The conventions which drew up the two constitu- 
 tions sat at the same time, but a few blocks apart 
 in the City of Brotherly Love — Presbyterian lead- 
 ers, such as John Witherspoon and James Wilson, 
 were members of both bodies and had an important 
 part in giving direction at the outset to the forces 
 which moulded the destiny of the American people, 
 both politically and religiously. 
 ... , , w j.u How, then, could the church of the 
 
 Like Impulses Moved the ' 
 
 Church to Fulfill Her peoplc fail to do her part in giving the 
 **'*"°° gospel to all the people? Was it not 
 
 natural, indeed inevitable, that the church which 
 so sturdily maintained the unrivaled headship of 
 Jesus Christ, should be a missionary church? 
 Could the church which declared the Scripture to be 
 "the only infallible rule of faith and practice," de- 
 fault upon the central obligation revealed in those 
 same sacred Scriptures? For the command "Go 
 ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to 
 the whole creation," Mark i6: 15, is woven into the 
 very warp and woof of that word the sovereign au- 
 thority of which the Presbyterian Church has always 
 so insistently maintained. Indeed, the earliest of 
 missionary societies in Great Britain orginated in 
 the same body that framed the Westminster Con- 
 fession. 
 
MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 7 
 
 It is the plan of God to bring in his The Biblical Basis of the 
 
 world-wide and age-long kingdom— the Church-, Mission 
 kingdom with "no frontier," Isa. 9:7; Luke i : 33 
 — through the agency of the church of Christ. For 
 this purpose the church chiefly exists — to make 
 known to all the world the love of God in Christ. 
 Her Magna Charta is his Great Commission. That 
 commission defines in universal terms the love of 
 God for men : 
 
 Its height — (ill I Authority" 
 
 Its breadth — || I I Nations" 
 
 Its depth — Ul I Things — commanded" 
 
 Its length— I ILL The days" 
 
 At the very center of the church's life is set the 
 mighty dynamo of the will of her Lord, that every 
 member should "GO," even unto the uttermost 
 parts of the earth, and give the gospel to every 
 creature. Upon obedience to that commission the 
 very existence of the church is conditioned. For 
 along with the command to "Go," is laid down a 
 law which automatically determines whether or not 
 a church shall continue to be, viz. : "He that findeth 
 his life shall lose it ; and he that loseth his life for 
 my sake shall find it." Matt. 10 : 39. And since 
 what is true of an individual is true, likewise, of 
 any number of individuals; hence it must remain 
 true to the end of time, that only the church which 
 loses her life for His sake and the gospel's shall 
 find it. 
 
 The first Christians, having come to The Missionary Aim and 
 
 know Christ, criicified for sin, risen from Motive* 
 among the dead and ascended on high to give 
 
8 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 eternal life to all, henceforth made it their main 
 aim to win men to him, their Saviour and Lord, 
 who had all power to redeem all men from 
 sin and to make life new in every way. So 
 possessed were they with the passion of mak- 
 ing him known, both near and far, that all else 
 was subordinated to this supreme purpose. Even 
 the making of a livelihood was kept secondary 
 to the making known of his life in them. The 
 gospel record rings throughout with this keynote 
 of their witnessing. Thus the Baptist is declared 
 to have come "for witness, . . . that all might believe 
 through him." John i : 7. Nicodemus, though at 
 first assuming a policy of secret discipleship, John 
 3:2, at length openly bears witness, in the San- 
 hedrin, John 7 : 50, and even before Pilate. John 
 19 : 39. The woman of Samaria, likewise, chal- 
 lenged the attention of the whole community in 
 which she lived, so that from that city many be- 
 lieved because of the woman who testified. John 
 4:28. In the case of the man bom blind, John, ch. 
 9, it is possible to trace the progressive stages of 
 his growth and corresponding witness-bearing, viz. : 
 "The man," v. 11 ; "a prophet," v. 17 ; a teacher (by 
 implication from "disciples," v. 28) ; "from God," 
 V. 33 ; and, finally, worshiped as divine, v. 39, with 
 Acts I : 8. This case is typical. As the disciples 
 won other disciples, they sought to form them into 
 churches which should become self-propagating, 
 self-supporting and self-governing. 
 
 The motives that primarily impelled the disciples 
 were: 
 
MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 9 
 
 (i) Life — the Great Possession. John i: 12; 5:24; Eph, 
 5:8. 
 
 (2) Love — the Great Passion. Rom. 1:16; II Cor. 5: 
 14-18. 
 
 (3) Loyalty — to the Great Commission. Matt 28: 18; 
 Acts 1:2; 10:33; 18:5. 
 
 While these ever remain first, certain secondary 
 elements, also, enter in, such as these : 
 
 (i) The world's need. 
 
 (2 The rich returns and the satisfaction of raising the 
 level of the race. 
 
 (3) The risk of letting present opportunities pass. 
 
 (4) The peril of the reflex effect of heathenism. 
 
 (5) The blessing resulting from obedience, both to the 
 individual and to the church. 
 
 (6) Gratitude for the benefits which we ourselves owe 
 to missions. 
 
 The method of all others which the The E«rly Missionary 
 
 early Christian church employed for ^**^°^ 
 making Christ known was that of witnessing. 
 What they had come to know in their own experi- 
 ence, they could not but tell to others. Acts 10 : 39- 
 43. In ever-widening circles their influence ex- 
 tended through Jerusalem, Acts 1:1-8; 11 :i, 
 throughout all Judsea and Samaria, Acts 8 : 2 to 
 9 : 43, and on to the uttermost parts of the earth. 
 Acts 10:1 to 28:31, At times, it became neces- 
 sary to recall the church to her mission by the 
 sharp discipline of persecution which scattered the 
 disciples over yet wider regions. Acts 8:1; 11 : 19. 
 Their "witness" took on different forms, under dif- 
 fering conditions. The gospel was a message of 
 
10 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 divine life for human need on all sides ; the church's 
 mission was at once educational, evangelistic, med- 
 ical — each and all, as need required (Matt. 4:23; 
 
 9^35): 
 
 "Teaching" — for the mind, 
 "Preaching" — for the heart, 
 "Healing" — for the body. 
 
 The Scriptures constituted the chief instrumentality. 
 Acts 17:2, 3. The believers presented it as the 
 very Word of God. Acts 18:11. The disciples 
 availed themselves of every opportunity to minister 
 to the material needs of others. Acts 1 1 : 29. They 
 depended implicitly upon the Holy Spirit as a per- 
 sonal leader, taking the place of the absent 
 Lord, in fulfillment of "the promise of the 
 Father." Acts i : 4. And through all they were 
 sustained and stimulated by the blessed hope of 
 the personal return of the Lord Jesus himself. 
 Acts I : II. 
 -ru Ki 1 . J M- • . But, all too soon the love of many 
 
 The Neglected Mission at ' -' 
 
 Lcnfith Resumed by Pre*- wancd. The church forgot the terms of 
 ^y^"'""" her charter. In course of time she 
 
 ceased to "go." Eventually, what had been begun 
 as a spiritual organism reverted, to a consider- 
 able extent, to a piece of political machinery. The 
 light, hidden under the "bushel" of worldly gain 
 and the "bed" of personal ease and pleasure, 
 almost went out. Then came the Dark Ages. 
 When, at last, the Reformation dawned which 
 ushered in the period of modern missions, the Pres- 
 byterian Church was among the first to resume the 
 undertaking which the church had so long neglected. 
 
MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH ii 
 
 The earliest efifort on the part of the C"'^'"'' Mission to the 
 
 „, , ^ ,. Western World 
 
 Protestant Church to evangehze non- 
 Christians was made from Geneva, in 1556, under 
 the direction of John Calvin. Admiral Colig^ny, 
 foreseeing that a storm of persecution was about 
 to burst upon those who would not adhere to 
 the Roman Church, had provided a refuge by 
 establishing a colony in Brazil, in 1555. The 
 governor of this colony was Villegagnon, who 
 had formely been Vice-Admiral of Brittany. Lo- 
 cating on an island in the Bay of Rio de Janeiro, 
 which he named "Coligny" and fortified against the 
 Portuguese, he set about founding a great French 
 colony there. He had himself served the Jesuits in 
 spiriting Mary Queen of Scots away to France, 
 despite English vigilance. Afterwards he professed 
 himself to be a Protestant. Sending back for more 
 colonists, he asked that ministers of the Reformed 
 faith be sent, both to minister to the colony and to 
 plant the faith among the Indians. It was in re- 
 sponse to this call that the first Protestant mission- 
 aries, Richer and Chartier, were appointed by the 
 city of Geneva, November 17, 1556. Almost ship- 
 wrecked off the coast of Brazil, at length they 
 landed, March 7, 1557, at Rio de Janeiro, rejoicing 
 in the prospect of planting the Reformed Church 
 in the Western Hemisphere. At their first service. 
 Psalm 5 was sung and the sermon was based on 
 Psalm 26. March 21, 1557, for the first time the 
 Lord's Supper was observed. Their high hopes 
 were, however, soon to be rudely dashed. For it 
 was not long before Jesuit influence, developing 
 
12 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 within the colony, led the governor finally to expel 
 these missionaries. The work among the native 
 people was of too short duration to leave any per- 
 manent result. "Their barbarism, cannibalism and 
 spiritual dullness," Richer wrote, "extinguished the 
 hope" of Christianizing them. This little company 
 of colonists furnished the first South American 
 martyrs to the truth as it is in Christ. Bortel, Ver- 
 miel and Bourdon were hurled from a high rock 
 into the sea. John Boles, who made his escape to 
 the mainland, after preaching to the Indians in the 
 vicinity of St. Vincente, was thrown into prison by 
 the Jesuits, and after eight years was himself put 
 to death. 
 
 Three and a half centuries afterwards, when in 
 January, 1910, in Rio de Janeiro, the General As- 
 sembly of the Presbyterian Church of Brazil was 
 formed, the commissioners repaired to the very rock 
 on the island in Rio de Janeiro Bay where the early 
 Protestant witnesses were strangled and cast into 
 the sea in January, 1558, and there raised to heaven 
 once more Psalm 5, and on that sacred spot they 
 ])rayed : "O God, give us Brazil for Christ. To 
 this end bring together in thy peace all Christians 
 in the land ; unite their hearts and lives as in one 
 church for the evangelization of Brazil." Then and 
 there they "resolved to establish an orphanage in 
 Larras and to open a foreign mission in Portugal, 
 lest the church forget that her mission is missions." 
 Other Early Pro.e..ant . ^^ ^.559. thrcc ycars after Calvin's mis- 
 MisMons sionaries were sent from Geneva, the 
 
 first Protestant king of Sweden, Gustavus \^asa. 
 
MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 13 
 
 sent missionaries to Lapland, but little was accom- 
 plished until the following century among those 
 worshipers of the Aurora. 
 
 About the same time in England a minister named 
 Master Wolfal accompanied the great discoverer 
 Frobisher on an expedition to reach China by a 
 route to the north of America. It was to preach the 
 gospel to the people who might be found on the 
 way, that Wolfal went along. As the expedition 
 failed to find the route sought, the purpose of Wol- 
 fal's mission was not realized. 
 
 Could the church be expected to carry xhe Missionary Spirit 
 out these same principles under any and tested 
 all circumstances? When transplanted to a wild 
 region, where physical energy is largely absorbed in 
 the struggle for existence, would the missionary 
 spirit still persist? 
 
 The whole history of the Presbyterian xhe Presbyterian Church 
 Church in the United States of America '" ^- ^- ^■ 
 goes to show that the "chief end" of her existence 
 from the first has been to fulfill her mission to the 
 world. 
 
 The very first meeting of the first Missions in the First 
 Presbyter}^ which assembled in Philadel- P«sbytery : 1706 
 phia, in March, 1706,^ resolved "that every minister 
 of Presbytery use means to supply in neighboring 
 desolate places where a minister is wanting, and an 
 opportunity for doing good offers." At the same 
 meeting, the following overture was considered, 
 "that the state of the frontier settlements should be 
 
 ' See "Journal of the Presbyterian Historical Society," March, 
 ipf'S. p. 23- 
 
14 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 taken into consideration and missionaries be sent to 
 them, to form them into congregations, ordain 
 elders, administer the sacraments and direct them 
 to the best measures of obtaining the gospel min- 
 istry regularly among them.^ 
 
 When the three Presbyteries of Loner 
 
 The First Synod: 1717 t , , / i • , • r tvt 
 
 Island (embracing the province of New 
 York), Philadelphia (embracing East and West 
 Jersey and so much of Pennsylvania as lay north 
 of the Great Valley), and New Castle (including 
 all other churches then existing), combined to 
 form the first Synod of Philadelphia, meeting 
 September 17, 1717, one of its first acts was mis- 
 sionary. On its records is found this resolution, 
 "that we are all agreed to unite our endeavors 
 for spreading the gospel of CThrist in these dark 
 regions of the world, viz., the provinces of 
 New York, the Jerseys, Pennsylvania and the ter- 
 ritories of Maryland and Mrginia." At succeed- 
 ing meetings of the synod, "supplications" were sent 
 to the churches of Great Britain and Europe to as- 
 sist in carrying forward the work. Even during the 
 War of Independence, when the country was over- 
 run by hostile tribes, and savages terrorized the 
 people, Presbyterian missionaries were still being 
 sent forth. 
 
 First Foreign Mission The Subject of missions to the heathen 
 
 Froiecied: 1774 outside of the American colonies was first 
 
 brought to the attention of the General Synod of the 
 
 Church in 1774 through a proposal of Rev. Ezra Stiles, 
 
 "to concur with and assist in a mission to the African 
 
 * "History of the Presbyterian Church in America," p. 91. 
 
MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 75 
 
 tribes." The war of the colonies for independence, how- 
 ever, interferred with the carrying out of the high-minded 
 proposal.^ 
 
 The very first General Assembly, meet- xhe First General As- 
 ing in Philadelphia, in 1789, took steps sembiy: 1789 
 which resulted the following year in the formation 
 of a Committee on Missions. It enjoined the four 
 synods which composed it — viz., Philadelphia, New 
 York and New Jersey, Virginia and the Carolinas — 
 to provide and recommend two missionaries each, 
 and to take up collections for their support. Settled 
 pastors, as well as young ministers and licentiates 
 were enjoined to go forth on "excursions of benevo- 
 lence" into adjacent regions and sometimes to dis- 
 tant parts. At this time no other religious body in 
 America was carrying on any systematic missionary 
 enterprise other than that of the Methodist circuit- 
 rider. A little later, Connecticut Congregationalists 
 sent missionaries to those who had emigrated to 
 New York and Pennsylvania. 
 
 In 1802, the Synod of Pittsburgh or- Synod of Pittsburgh a 
 ganized itself into a missionary society. Missionary Society: I802 
 which, while turning its attention mainly to home 
 missions, had the foreign field also in view. 
 
 No sooner had the home mission work xhe united Foreign Mis- 
 crystalized into permanent form than the *'°°* Society : 1817 
 foreign mission spirit burst forth. In 1817, the 
 "United Missions Society" was formed, on initia- 
 tive taken in the General Assembly of the previous 
 year. Its object was defined to be, "to spread the 
 
 1 William Henrj' Roberts, D.D., LL.D., Stated Clerk of the 
 General Assembly. 
 
l6 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 gospel among the Indians of North America, the 
 inhabitants of Mexico and in other portions of the 
 heathen and anti-Qiristian world." President Mon- 
 roe and Colonel McKenney, who was then Superin- 
 tendent of Indian Trade, were the prime movers in 
 forming this society. It was interdenominational in 
 scope, the Dutch Reformed and Associate Reformed 
 churches uniting with the Presbyterian churches. 
 In 1826, the combination was still further extended 
 by joining with the Congregationalists and others 
 in the American Board of Commissioners for For- 
 eign Missions, which had been inaugurated in 
 IMassachusetts in 1810, and aspired to be the one 
 national and interdenominational agency for foreign 
 missions. 
 Fir.t Pre.byteri.n Foreiw In 1 83 1, by action of the Synod of 
 
 Million* Society : 1831 Pittsburgh, the foreign missions stream 
 
 cut once more a denominational channel in the for- 
 mation of the "Western Foreign Mission Society," 
 the purpose of which was to recognize "the church 
 in her very organization as a society for missions to 
 the heathen." This society sent missionaries to the 
 Indians in the West and, also, the first missionaries 
 abroad to Africa and India in 1833, and to China 
 in 1837. Its far-reaching policies prepared to way 
 for the Board of Foreign Missions. Indeed, in 
 1828, several years before the organization of the 
 "Western Foreign Missionary Society," an overture 
 had been adopted by the General Assembly, remind- 
 ing the Board of Missions of the powers vested in it 
 
 to establish missions not only among the destitute of our 
 own country, or any other country, but also among the 
 
MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 17 
 
 heathen in any part of the world. It is, therefore, sub- 
 mitted to the discretion of the Board of Missions — so ran 
 the overture — to consider whether it is expedient for them 
 to carry into effect the full powers which they possess. 
 
 Whereupon the Board appointed a man to go to 
 Greece, but he declined; it attempted to establish 
 a mission in Buenos Ayres, but without success. 
 Thereafter it confined its attention to home mis- 
 sions. But the foreigTi mission spirit of the church 
 continued to assert itself, until at length it found 
 expression in the formation of the first distinctively- 
 Presbyterian Foreign Missionary Society, "to fulfill 
 the duty which we owe to the heathen of our own 
 and foreign lands." This action of the Synod of 
 Pittsburgh marked an epoch in the history of the 
 Presbyterian Qiurch and led logically to the crea- 
 tion of the Board of Foreign Missions, in 1837, and 
 to all the wonderful sequel of the subsequent his- 
 tory. 
 
 (For Part Second of Session One, see page 217.) 
 
l8 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 
 Aim : — To shcnv the genius of the Presbyterian Church 
 and her attitude in relation to the aim and plan of Christ 
 to redeem the ivorld. 
 
 What providential purpose for the rest of the world is 
 seen in the circumstances which brought our forefathers 
 to America? 
 
 Had you been among the leaders in the early days of 
 the Presbyterian Church in America, how would your at- 
 titude have diflFered from theirs in reference to missions? 
 On what grounds could you have justified postponing mis- 
 sionary measures? 
 
 For the sake of consistency what changes in the tenets 
 of their faith would rejection or neglect of the missionary 
 obligation have involved? 
 
 What fundamental principle prevailed in determining the 
 place of missions in Presbyterian polity? 
 
 How do the motives and methods which obtain in your 
 own church compare with those set forth in the New 
 Testament ? 
 
SESSION TWO— Part First 
 THE FIELD AND AGENCIES 
 
 The field cx:cupied by the Presbyterian Church 
 when first founded in America was vastly different 
 from that of to-day. In this country the total popu- 
 lation at the opening of the seventeenth century 
 numbered not more than five hundred thousand. 
 Even at the latter end of the eighteenth century, 
 when the General Assembly was formed, the census 
 showed but forty-two hundred and eighty white 
 people in all the region between Kentucky and 
 Canada, west of Pennsylvania to the Mississippi, 
 and the entire population of the country was not 
 greater than that of New York City alone to-day. 
 The tide which was to flow westward with ever- 
 increasing momentum during the following decades, 
 had as yet scarcely commenced to stir. In all the 
 sparsely settled regions of the Atlantic seaboard, 
 the Presbyterian Church had but two hundred and 
 fifteen congregations with ministers, and two hun- 
 dred and four without, the whole number of min- 
 isters at that time being but one hundred and 
 seventy-seven. The entire membership in 1800 
 aggregated only twenty thousand. 
 
 The infant church in America faced Pacini* Adverse Condi- 
 pressing problems at home. The strug- *'»"» 
 gle for existence involved in subduing the wilder- 
 ness, in developing a basis of subsistence and in 
 
 19 
 
20 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 meeting the heavy strain of war with Great Britain, 
 taxed all resources to the limit. Only the most 
 spiritual type of religion could resist the material- 
 izing effect of such a test. 
 
 The deterioration of the frontier settlers was a subject 
 of frequent anxiety to the presbyteries, synods and assem- 
 blies of early days. They mourned the widely spread in- 
 fidelity, the indifference to and neglect of religion, the 
 drunkenness, dueling, gambling, profanity, fighting and lust 
 that kept in a ferment of moral filthiness and social dis- 
 order the long line of frontier reaching from the Caro- 
 linas to the Ohio. A type of character described by its 
 possessors as "half-horse, half -alligator, rip-roaring, fire- 
 eating, whip-my-weight-in-wildcats" dominated many sec- 
 tions. 
 
 That type has persisted. Our later missionaries knew 
 something of it, and still know, although our generation is 
 seeing the passing of the old-time frontier. But the rapidity 
 with which modern civilization sweeps over modern border 
 settlements gives such aberrant forms of society a far 
 more evanescent life than in those earlier times. True, 
 the day was to come — indeed, the day had already dawned 
 upon that Assembly — when a power mightier than all 
 bands of iniquity should sweep along that border, like the 
 "rushing mighty wind" of Pentecost, and revolutionize the 
 character of the people. But ere the great revival of 1800, 
 and until its divine work of reconstruction had been 
 wrought, the absorbing struggle for existence, the greed 
 for land, the unlicensed freedom of the frontier, the un- 
 checked carnival of depravity fostered by demoralized 
 soldiers and the outcasts and criminals of Europe and the 
 East who had fled for refuge to western solitudes, reared 
 an appalling barrier against the holy toils of the mission- 
 ary.^ 
 
 Tlie wonder is that under such circumstances our 
 
 ' "Centennial of Home Missions." 
 
THE FIELD AND AGENCIES 21 
 
 forefathers had the firm faith and far-seeing vision 
 to obey the Great Commission and project the mis- 
 sion of the Presbyterian Church to the uttermost 
 part of the earth. 
 
 When, in the General Assembly of At Home: Church Ex- 
 1802, the nascent spirit of missions, tension 
 which from the very first had characterized the 
 Presbyterian Church, took organic fonn in the 
 Standing Committee of Missions, the whole system 
 of boards that has subsequently evolved was antici- 
 pated. Evangelization, education, publication, with 
 specialized effort to reach the Indian and negro, all 
 these were here in embryo. 
 
 It was natural that the first development of the 
 missionary spirit should have been in the direction 
 of church extension, and, indeed, for the first half 
 century, attention was mainly concentrated along 
 this line. The early records indicate that with much 
 land to be possessed the chief obstacle lay in the 
 attitude of many pastors who were "sensitive on the 
 subject of the invasion or cession of their legiti- 
 mate domain." But "in every case the fears 
 which had made the reverend judicatories pause 
 were disappointed in the mutual growth of 
 the mother churches and their flourishing daugh- 
 ters." 1 
 
 About the middle of the eighteenth century, a tide 
 of desirable immigration, consisting mainly of small 
 farmers and linen weavers from the north of Ire- 
 land and well-to-do Hollanders, gave a fresh im- 
 pulse to the growth of the church in every direc- 
 
 1 Webster's "History of the Presbyterian Church." 
 
22 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 tion. Members multiplied and new presbyteries 
 were constituted. 
 
 As the several synods developed, they 
 
 The Board of Missions , 
 
 undertook to carry on missionary work 
 within their respective bounds, until at length, in 
 1816, the Board of Missions was organized by the 
 General Assembly and this responsibility was for 
 a time centralized. Even after this, in 181 7, the 
 Synod of Ohio notified the General Assembly 
 that it had organized its churches into a mis- 
 sionary society, and permission was asked to re- 
 tain all moneys collected within its own bounds 
 to be administered for missionary purposes. This 
 was granted. In recent years, fourteen of the 
 stronger synods have assumed the same function, 
 relieving the Board of Home Missions to this ex- 
 tent of the responsibility for church extension. The 
 duty of helping dependent churches, however, con- 
 tinues even yet to be a very important part of the 
 work of the Board of Home Missions, especially 
 in the newer parts of the country. 
 
 It was fitting that the missionary' spirit 
 
 Work for the Indians i i i i i 
 
 of the church should early reach out to 
 the Aborigines. As early as the first decade of the 
 eighteenth century, the churches of Scotland had 
 shown interest in the American Indians, and when 
 the society in Scotland for Propagating Christian 
 Knowledge was organized, in 1709, one of its ob- 
 jects was to support work in behalf of the Red Men. 
 In 1741, a Board of Correspondents connected with 
 the society in Scotland was established in New York, 
 and turned its attention to the Indians on Long 
 
THE FIELD AND AGENCIES 23 
 
 Island, sending as the first missionary to work 
 among those of the Shinnecock tribe, near South- 
 ampton, a member of the Presbytery of New York, 
 Rev. Azariah Horton. 
 
 In 1767, the Synod of Philadelphia took action 
 as follows : 
 
 The Synod, laying to heart the unhappy lot of many 
 people who at present are brought up in ignorance, and 
 that they and their families are perishing for lack of 
 knowledge, who on account of their poverty or scattered 
 habitations are unable without assistance to support the 
 gospel ministry among them; considering also that it is 
 our duty to send missionaries to the frontier settlements, 
 who may preach to the dispersed families there and form 
 them into societies for the public worship of God ; and 
 being moved with compassion toward the Indians, espe- 
 cially those immediately under our care, who are extremely 
 poor and unable to teach their children to read or to in- 
 struct them in the knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, have 
 resolved to attempt their relief, and to instruct such as 
 are willing to hear the gospel. 
 
 Steadily through the succeeding years, this work 
 continued to grow. Originally in charge of the 
 Foreign Board, it gradually passed over to the 
 Home Board, the last of it being taken over in 
 1893. In 1908 it developed into a distinct depart- 
 ment of the Board of Home Missions, and was put 
 in charge of a special superintendent. This depart- 
 ment now cooperates with similar departments in 
 fourteen other denominations, with a view to reach- 
 ing the more than fifty thousand Indians in the 
 United States who are still without Christian in- 
 struction, as well as those among whom the church 
 
24 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 is at work. The Indian population of this country 
 increased from two hundred and sixty-six thou- 
 sand eight hundred in 1900 to three hundred and 
 fifty-five thousand in 19 10. Among them there are 
 now one hundred and fifty congregations of the 
 Presbyterian Church in the United States of 
 America, with nearly nine thousand communicants 
 and a Christian community of over twenty thou- 
 sand. Of almost a hundred ministers in charge of 
 these churches, about half are Indian. 
 The Nesro Early c.red Bcforc any of the boards of the church 
 
 for by the Church had been created, special effort on behalf 
 
 of the negroes was carried on by the General As- 
 sembly's Standing Committee on Missions. One of 
 the most successful missionaries in the service of 
 that committee was a negro, Rev. John Chavis. A 
 white missionary. Rev. John H. Rice, early devoted 
 himself to work among the negroes in the slave 
 states. This w^ork was committed, at the close of 
 the Civil War, to the Freedmen's Board, which now 
 has some four hundred churches and missions, 
 with upwards of twenty-five thousand communicant 
 members. 
 Speciiiirtiion of Func- As the frouticrs of the nation extended, 
 ^°°» the church heard the challenge to move 
 
 forward and occupy every part. Our home mission 
 leaders have been the pathfinders from the first. 
 While the task has been essentially one — to extend 
 the kingdom throughout the world, both near and 
 far — yet as the work has grown, different functions 
 have developed and the following boards have been 
 created, viz. : 
 
THE FIELD AND AGENCIES 25 
 
 Home Missions i8i6 
 
 Education 1819 
 
 Foreign Missions 1837 
 
 Publication and Sabbath Schools 1838 
 
 Church Erection 1844 
 
 Ministerial Relief^ 1855 
 
 Freedmen 1865 
 
 Aid for Colleges 1883 
 
 The boards which have to do with education are 
 tributary to the whole work, supplying the leader- 
 ship which is so essential for the ministry of the 
 churches and the missionary enterprise, both at 
 home and abroad. The several boards carrying on 
 missionary work in America, while to some extent 
 they may overlap, yet in the main supplement one 
 another. The Board of Foreign Missions carries 
 on, abroad, all lines of work done through the other 
 boards in the homeland. 
 
 The Board of Publication and Sabbath- 
 
 , t fir t • 1 • • • 1 Sabbath-School Work 
 
 school Work, with its missionaries and 
 colporteurs, working for the most part in the newer 
 sections of the country, goes ahead like the sappers 
 and miners of an army, and establishes Sabbath 
 schools, which ere long evolve into fully organized 
 churches. Of seven hundred and thirty schools 
 established and one hundred and eighty revived 
 within a single year, one hundred and sixteen de- 
 veloped into church organizations, of which seventy- 
 three erected buildings valued at one hundred and 
 seventy-three thousand dollars, being ninety-three 
 per cent of the total amount expended by the Sab- 
 bath-School Board for the year; this, surely, is a 
 
 * The Sustentation Fund, approved by the General Assembly in 
 1909, is now united with Ministerial Relief. 
 
26 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 substantial return upon the investment, if viewed 
 merely from a material standpoint. 
 Church Erection Fuiia« When the Way has thus been opened 
 
 «o itDporunt p«rt {jy the Sabbath-School Board and the 
 
 time comes for church organization, the Board of 
 Home Missions gives the needed direction ; and 
 when a church building is required, then the Board 
 of Church Erection does its part. Since its organi- 
 zation, in 1845, the Board of Church Erection has 
 helped nearly ten thousand churches with grants 
 and loans to the extent of about six and a half 
 million dollars. Three fourths of the grants now 
 made go west of the Mississippi, and about half of 
 this number go beyond the Rocky Mountains. The 
 average amount granted is eight hundred and fifty 
 dollars. 
 
 The work of the Board of Home Mis- 
 
 Board of Home Miationt . • 1 1 a t 
 
 sions IS many sided. As the self-support- 
 ing synods have assumed the responsibility for 
 church extension and for some other aspects of the 
 work within their own bounds, the Board of Home 
 Missions has been free to reach out into other fields 
 and to develop new departments. 
 
 With the widening of our national do- 
 
 On the Farther Frontiers -it • • 1 1 j 1 
 
 mam, the home missionary has planted the 
 outposts of the church farther and farther afield. 
 Away north in Alaska, Christ has been proclaimed, 
 until our churches there now enroll some fifteen 
 hundred communicants, with more than one thou- 
 sand children in the Sabbath schools. In Cuba, at 
 two score centers, the membership now approaches 
 two thousand. In Porto Rico there are schools and 
 
THE FIELD AND AGENCIES 
 
 27 
 
 two hospitals ; the number of communicants is even 
 greater than in Cuba and the Sabbath schools enroll 
 some twenty-five hundred. 
 
 In 1878, provision was made for put- Mountaineer. Mormon 
 
 ting forth special efforts through the »■"' Mexican 
 Woman's Board of Home Missions, on behalf of 
 certain other neglected classes, viz. : the mountain- 
 eers of Kentucky, North Carolina and Tennessee, 
 the Mormons and the Mexicans. This work has 
 been for the most part in schools ; hospitals have 
 in some cases followed and churches have, likewise, 
 developed. 
 New conditions have called forth new 
 
 1 , ^ rT^^ r-\ i ^i-/--i 1 Departments Developed 
 
 departments, ihe Department of Ciiurch 
 and Labor, established in 1903, aims to bridge the 
 chasm between the laboring classes and the church, 
 by means of conferences, interchange of fraternal 
 delegates between labor organizations and official 
 gatherings of the church, and Sabbath afternoon 
 mass meetings ; a press bureau is also conducted, 
 through which syndicated articles appear in several 
 hundred periodicals weekly. A correspondence 
 course is conducted for the purpose of making the 
 pulpit more effective in its approach to laboring men. 
 An active propaganda against the saloon is likewise 
 carried on. In New York City, the Labor Temple, 
 situated in the midst of a cheap Bohemia, where 
 dance halls, saloons, theaters and brothels abound, 
 has been used as a laboratory for experimenting in 
 methods to reach the non-church-going masses. 
 Amongst some thirty appointments a week, perhaps 
 the most important is the Open Forum, following 
 
28 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 a semion on a wcck-night. The lead of the Pres- 
 byterian Church in this ctTort to reach the laboring 
 classes has been followed by other denominations. 
 The Department of Immigration, which in 1908 
 grew out of the Department of Church and Labor, 
 has since November, 19 10, been conducted as a dis- 
 tinct department. In some forty important centers, 
 in connection with a score or more of different 
 presbyteries, organized efforts are made to bring 
 these strangers within our gates under Giristian 
 influence. Greater New York and vicinit}', with its 
 population of more than five millions, is the prin- 
 cipal laboratory in which experiments with this class 
 have been carried on. Within the bounds of New 
 York Presbytery alone, there are seventeen such 
 centers, chief among these being the American 
 Parish, on the upper East Side of New York. Tlie 
 director lives in the neighborhood of the parish. He 
 serves as pastor of the East Harlem Presbyterian 
 Church, in ii6th Street, and directs all the work 
 comprised in the parish, namely, Hungarian work 
 at East Harlem, in the new Church of the Holy 
 Trinity, 153d Street (Bronx) ; the Italian work at 
 io6th Street; the Church of the Ascension and 
 the Friendship Neighborhood House at iiSth Street. 
 
 The Department of Church and Country Life aims to 
 ascertain the needs of the rural communities and to relate 
 the church to them so as to supply those needs and pro- 
 mote better living every way. To this end inductive studies 
 of conditions are carried on and institutes are held to 
 qualify men for carrying out the program prepared under 
 the leadership of the department. 
 
THE FIELD AND AGENCIES 29 
 
 In the mining and lumber camps, also, itinerant 
 evangelists maintain religious services for more than 
 ten thousand workers in the Central Northwest, dis- 
 tributing tons of magazines and other good litera- 
 ture annually. Amongst the half dozen or more 
 missionaries who are carrying on this work, Frank 
 Higgins is perhaps the best known; the story of 
 this work is told in ''A Man's Christian," by Nor- 
 man Duncan. Of more than thirty thousand men 
 in the forests of Minnesota alone, it is said that not 
 over half hear the gospel. Where there are so 
 many pitfalls for the boys of these camps, the 
 church may well provide substitutes for the saloon, 
 "the blind pig" and similar evil resorts. 
 
 Work for Jews has been undertaken, but as yet 
 has extended to but a few centers. At Hope Chapel 
 and the East Harlem Church, New York City, Sab- 
 bath schools for Jewish children are successfully 
 conducted. A beginning has also been made at 
 Northern Liberties in Philadelphia and at the Sec- 
 ond Presbyterian Church in Baltimore. 
 
 The Board of Foreign Missions carries 
 on upon twenty-eight fields abroad all the 
 various lines of work which are conducted by the 
 other boards in the homeland. This work has been 
 undertaken in different lands in order as follows : 
 
 Africa 1833 
 
 India 1833 
 
 Siam 1840 
 
 China 1844 
 
 Chinese and Japanese in U. S 1852 
 
 South and Central America 1859 
 
 Japan 1859 
 
30 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 Laos 1867 
 
 Syria 1870 
 
 Persia 1871 
 
 Mexico 187^ 
 
 Korea 1884 
 
 Philippines 1899 
 
 Our Distinct Responai- In its twentv-cight diflferetit fields there 
 biiity Abroad ^^.^ ^^^^ £^^^,gj. ^^^^ ^^^ huiidrcd milHoii 
 
 non-Christian people dependent absolutely upon the 
 Presbyterian Church in the United States of America 
 for the gospel. In 1906, the Board of Foreign Mis- 
 sions entered upon a thorough survey of its several 
 fields, with a view to defining the distinct missionary 
 responsibility of the Presbyterian Giurch in the 
 United States of America. While aware of the 
 many considerations which must needs modify any 
 statement of this sort, the Board of Foreign Mis- 
 sions reached the conclusion that our responsibility 
 mav be considered to be no less than this : 
 
 Africa 5,000,000 
 
 Central America 500,000 
 
 South America 10,000,000 
 
 China 40,000,000 
 
 India 18,000,000 
 
 Japan 4,000,000 
 
 Korea 6,000,000 
 
 Mexico 2,500,000 
 
 Philippines 2,000,000 
 
 Persia 5,000,000 
 
 Siam, Laos, etc 5,000,000 
 
 Turkey 2,000,000 
 
 And yet, in Siam and Laos, with adjacent territory 
 where the same language is spoken and where in the 
 providence of God the Presbyterian Church has 
 
THE FIELD AND AGENCIES 31 
 
 been called upon — by reason of the friendly attitude 
 of a Buddhist government — to bear the missionary 
 responsibility virtually alone, the population de- 
 pendent upon us for the gospel is fully three times 
 as many as was supposed when the above estimate 
 was made. It may, likewise, be underestimated in 
 some of the other countries. 
 
 (For Part Second of Session Two, see page 222.) 
 
32 THE VVOllLD WORK 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 
 The Field and Agencies 
 
 Aim : — To set forth the scope of the task undertaken by 
 the Presbyterian Church and the provision made for ac- 
 complishing it. 
 
 What conditions determined the lines along which the 
 Presbyterian Church first moved out to fulfill her mis- 
 sion? 
 
 How is church e::tension related to missions? 
 
 How do the several agencies carrying out the mission 
 of the church in the homeland supplement each other? 
 How would you obviate overlapping? 
 
 What constitues the common denominator of Home and 
 Foreign Missions? What the differentia? 
 
 Outline a tour of inspection of our fields abroad. How 
 would you prepare for such a tour? 
 
Rev. Charles \V. Forman.D.D. 
 
 Pioneer of Christian Education 
 
 in Punjab. India 
 
 Kev. Sheldon Jai kson, U. 1). 
 
 who introduced the reindeer into 
 
 Alaska 
 
SESSION THREE— Part First 
 THE FORCE 
 
 The real apostle — the one sent forth — is The Real Apostolic Suc- 
 the missionary ; the true apostoHc succes- ""'"" 
 sion is traced along- the line of missionary service. 
 Since the Master confers the greatest gifts of his 
 grace upon those who follow him most fully, the mis- 
 sionaries, who carry out his great commission, con- 
 stitute the most shining galaxy among all his serv- 
 ants. The Presbyterian Church has ever set great 
 store upon an educated leadership and has spared 
 nothing in order to develop the very best. From 
 among her choicest sons and daughters her mission- 
 aries have been chosen to pioneer the work of the 
 church, alike in the homeland and beyond the sea. 
 Since the first American Presbyterian missionary 
 was commissioned, in 1741, there has been an un- 
 broken succession of noble men and women who 
 have devoted their lives unreservedly to this supreme 
 service. They have been the flower of the church, 
 both in character and ability. They have set a high 
 standard for those who follow in their train. The 
 missionaries now on the field, feeling increasingly 
 the pressure of widening opportunity and ever- 
 growing demands, are more and more insistent in 
 their urgency that the standard be set higher still. 
 "Send us better men ; send better men than we are ; 
 only the best the church has will suffice," they say. 
 4 33 
 
34 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 Yet it would seem as though the church had given 
 of her very best to this service from the very first. 
 The "Cloud of Wit- It is an inspiration to review the long 
 
 ncsses" at Home \\y\q. of our missiouarics who have gone 
 
 forth during the seventeen decades since our first 
 American Presbyterian missionary was consecrated 
 to this great undertaking. Space permits of pre- 
 senting only a few typical instances. 
 
 Long before the infant church in 
 
 John Eliot, Pioneer a • i i t • c 
 
 America had taken on organic form, mis- 
 sionary work had been begun among the pagan 
 aborigines. John Eliot, "a Presbyterian by convic- 
 tion and the forerunner of the labors of the Presby- 
 terian Church for the conversion of the heathen 
 world," came to America in order to find a field 
 where he could not be handicapped by the fact that 
 he was a non-conformist. His was the first voice 
 of an American Presbyterian crying in the wilder- 
 ness, "Make ye ready the way of the Lord." ^ He 
 was a graduate of Jesus College, Cambridge, ar- 
 rived in Massachusetts in 1631, where he devoted 
 more than a dozen years to acquiring a complete 
 mastery of the Algonquin dialect spoken by the 
 Indians of Massachusetts Bay. He made an ex- 
 cellent grammar and a complete translation of the 
 Bible — the first Bible printed in America. After 
 attempting to work over a wide area, he adopted the 
 policy of colonizing his converts in villages, apart 
 from heathen influence, where native missionaries 
 could be trained and sent out, "The history of the 
 Christian church does not contain," says John Fiske, 
 
 1 William Henry Roberts, D.D. 
 
THE FORCE 35 
 
 "an example of resolute, untiring, successful labor 
 superior to the work of John Eliot, apostle to the 
 Indians." 
 
 The first missionary sent by American ArarUh Horton, Fir.t 
 
 -P^ , . A " • 1 TT Missionary Sent by Pre»- 
 
 Jr'resbytenans was Azariah Horton, com- byterians 
 missioned by the Presbytery of New York at its 
 meeting in Newark, in 1741, to work anx)ng the 
 Shinnecock Indians on Long Island. He had been 
 called to a promising parish, but the case of the 
 Indians near Southampton was pressed upon him 
 by correspondents of the Scottish Society for Pro- 
 pagating the Gospel, so that he was prevailed upon 
 to relinquish the call and enter upon this untried 
 mission. When he began his work, the great re- 
 vival was in progress and he soon baptized thirty- 
 five of the Indians. He, however, had many dis- 
 couragements and met with little further success. 
 There were but four hundred Indians altogether 
 on the island. In May, 1742, Horton was at Smith- 
 field, Pa., where he spent a fortnight preparing the 
 way for the coming of David Brainerd to work 
 among the Indians on the Delaware. He gave up 
 his mission in 1753 and became pastor of the Battle 
 Hill Church, at what is now Madison, N. J. The 
 Shinnecock Church exists to this day, although the 
 tribe is small. 
 
 In 1744, David Brainerd was ap- David Brainerd. Apostie 
 pointed a missionary to the Indians to the Indian* 
 of New Jersey and Pennsylvania. Brief as was 
 his career, it was exceptionally brilliant. Bom 
 April 20, 1718, orphaned at eight, converted 
 at thirteen, educated at Yale, ordained to the 
 
36 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 ministry by the Presbytery of New York, meet- 
 ing at Newark, he set forth in the summer of 1744 
 on his "important embassy." He had long enter- 
 tained "the hope of being sent to the heathen afar 
 off, and of seeing them flock home to Qirist." Ex- 
 pecting to go to the Forks of Delaware, "he took 
 leave of his friends as though never again to meet 
 on earth. He turned a deaf ear to insistent calls to 
 become minister of the church at East Hampton, 
 Long Island, and again at Millington, Conn., near 
 his native place." His response was, "Resolved to 
 go on still with the Indian affair." He labored, first, 
 at Kaunaumeek, in the woods between Albany and 
 Stockbridge, afterwards at the Forks of Delaware, 
 and then at Crosswicksung, N. J., where the most 
 notable spiritual results appeared, sufficient to con- 
 vince an atheist that the Lord was there. Within 
 the first year he was able to say: "What amazing 
 things has God wrought in this space of time for 
 this poor people ! What a surprising change ap- 
 pears in their tempers and behaviours ! Morose and 
 savage pagans transformed into agreeable, affec- 
 tionate and humble Qiristians ! their drunken and 
 heathen bowlings turned into devout and fervent 
 l^raises to God ! It is remarkable that God has so 
 quickly set up his visible kingdom among these peo- 
 ple." Brainerd gave himself with abandon to ful- 
 fill his mission, enduring hardness, foregoing family 
 and friends. "Having to lie out at night and being 
 without an ax, he climbed a young pine tree and 
 with his knife lopped off the branches for a shelter 
 from the dew. His linen was wringing wet with 
 
THE FORCE 37 
 
 sweat in the night, and he awoke scarcely able to 
 
 sit up," Traveling on horseback, he rode more than 
 
 fifty miles in a single day. Thinking mistakenly 
 
 that he would have no occasion in his work among 
 
 the Indians for the estate which his father had left ' 
 
 him, he planned to spend it in educating young men 
 
 for the ministry, and he carried out that purpose. 
 
 He acquired three different Indian languages in 
 
 carrying on his work. His preaching was with great 
 
 power. His Indian hearers were brought under 
 
 deep conviction of sin, sometimes falling on their 
 
 faces in agony, crying for mercy, as he preached 
 
 Christ to them. He was preeminently a man of 
 
 prayer, sometimes spending whole nights on the 
 
 mountainside, like his Master. He died at the early 
 
 age of thirty, in the home of Jonathan Edwards, at 
 
 Northampton, Alass. The record of Brainerd's life 
 
 stirred Henry Martyn to go as a missionary to the 
 
 Moslems of Persia, was one of the influences that 
 
 led William Carey to India, mightily moved Rol^ert 
 
 Murray AlcCheyne to set in motion the mission to 
 
 the Jews and continues still to inspire men with the 
 
 prayer passion and the spirit of missions. 
 
 John Brainerd, in 1744, took up the johnBrainerd.Hu Broth- 
 work of his brother David, and con- "*» Successor 
 tinned to reap from the seed he had sown. "He 
 was cheered by the access of Indians from dis- 
 tant parts, by the awakening of the unconverted, 
 hopeful additions to the church and the Christian 
 behavior of those converted under his brother's 
 labors. Most of those converts adorned their pro- 
 fession." In 1751, he had "special success," and 
 
38 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 the year following had forty families near him and 
 thirty-seven communicants. In seven years, at least 
 forty had been savingly converted, where there was 
 a population of not over two hundred, old and young, 
 Brainerd's salary was fifty pounds, or two hundred 
 and fifty dollars. In 1755, he was dismissed from 
 the mission to preach as a probationer for settlement 
 at Newark. At the request of the governor of New 
 Jersey, early in 1758, "though tenderly affected with 
 the case of Newark congregation," he resumed his 
 mission to the Indians. In accordance. with the ad- 
 vice of the synod and in consideration of the great 
 importance of the Indian mission, he readily and 
 generously "gave up a very comfortable settlement 
 for hardship and uncertainty and scanty support." 
 The annuity from the Scottish Society was discon- 
 tinued, and in 1761 synod allowed its missionary 
 one hundred and fifty pounds out of the general 
 collection. He had charge of two Indian congre- 
 gations with one hundred and twenty families and 
 continued the work until his death in 1781. 
 
 Among our early frontier missionaries, 
 s.u.aei Doak. Pathfinder g^muel Doak, of whom 3 sketch is given 
 in Roosevelt's "Winning of the West," is typical. 
 "He came from New Jersey and had been educated 
 at Princeton. With the vigorous energy which 
 marked the true pioneer's spirit, he determined to 
 cast his lot in with the frontier folk. He walked 
 through Maryland and Virginia, and, driving be- 
 fore him an old, gray flea-bitten horse, loaded 
 with a sack full of books, he came down along 
 blazed trails to the Holston Settlements. The 
 
THE FORCE 
 
 39 
 
 hearty people among whom he took up his 
 abode, were able to appreciate his learning 
 and religion as much as they admired his adven- 
 turous, indomitable temper; and the stern, hardy, 
 God-fearing man became the most powerful in- 
 fluence for good throughout the whole region of 
 the southwest. In 1777, he founded the first 
 church in Tennessee, 'Salem Church,' near Jones- 
 boro, and built the first log high school, which de- 
 veloped into Washington College, the first educa- 
 tional institution in the southwest. 
 
 "Those men of a century or more ago and their 
 faithful wives were old-fashioned in their views and 
 utterances of Bible truths. Yet they lived and 
 wrought their duty after a fashion that never 
 grows old, for they maintained and illustrated the 
 eternally new facts of Christian love and zeal for 
 the highest good of the world. They clung to the 
 old confessional words 'goodness' and 'mercy' and 
 'compassion' in presenting the divine love. But 
 never did men and women more thoroughly than 
 they interpret, in their lives of single-hearted devo- 
 tion to Christian service, the fundamental law of 
 Christ that requires us to love our neighbor as our- 
 selves. If to spend their days in toil and their 
 nights in watching; to endure hardship and perils 
 in the wilderness, in the forest, in the cabin, in the 
 face of savage Indians and hostile or unsympathetic 
 countrymen ; if to be often in hunger, and always 
 in poverty; to bum with fever, shiver with ague 
 and ache with rheumatism; if to separate them- 
 selves from the delights of civilization and the 
 
40 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 haunts oi learning; to labor much and to earn lit- 
 tle; to give forth their whole energy, skill, care 
 and culture, in order to elevate, bless and save their 
 fellows ; and at last to die in penury and leave their 
 widows and orphans a legacy to Providence — if all 
 that be to know and feel and teach and live the 
 truth that 'God is love,' and that man's highest duty 
 is to love God wholly and to love one's neighbor as 
 himself, then, those old-fashioned, doctrinal-preach- 
 ing, catechism-teaching evangelizers of the Ameri- 
 can w^ilderness are not unworthy examples for the 
 men and women of this generation. Still they are 
 teachers of that charity, 'the greatest thing in the 
 world,' at whose feet we, even in this age, whose 
 glory is its great charities and whose banner cry is 
 love, may humbly sit." ^ 
 Jededi.h Cbapman. As- The first missionary commissioned by 
 sembiy's First Missionary t^c General Asscmbly was Jedediah 
 Chapman, who was appointed in 1800. He was 
 "authorized to employ catechists for the instruction 
 of the Indians and colored people, and other per- 
 sons unacquainted with the principles of our holy 
 religion." 
 Marcos Whitman. True Marcus Whitman, the medical mis- 
 "'"■■''" sionary who saved Oregon to the United 
 
 States, was a Presbyterian elder. In 1836 he 
 and his bride, with Rev. H. H. Spalding, also 
 recently married, under appointment of the Ameri- 
 can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- 
 sions, left New York to carry the gospel to the 
 Cayuse Indians, traveled thirty-five hundred miles, 
 
 * "Centennial of Home Missions." 
 
THE FORCE 4I 
 
 much of the way over buffalo trail, and estab- 
 lished a mission on the Upper Columbia, near 
 where Walla Walla now stands. On the way out, 
 when the party reached the divide between the 
 Mississippi Valley and the Pacific Ocean, they 
 spread their blankets, raised the American flag, read 
 a chapter from God's Word and took possession of 
 the land "in the name of God and the United States." 
 Of this scene the historian. Barrows, says, that 
 along with the historic scenes of Balboa at Panama 
 and the Pilgrims at Plymouth Rock, there should 
 be a place for the picture of these home missionaries, 
 kneeling around the open Book, with the American 
 flag floating overhead. Six years later, when mak- 
 ing a professional call at one of the posts of the 
 Hudson Bay Fur Company, Whitman learned that 
 a plan was under way to bring in English colonists 
 from the north and possess by occupation the 
 country which belonged to the United States of 
 America by right of discovery. Quietly stealing 
 away, he rode back by night to his mission station, 
 packed one pony and mounted another, bade his 
 wife good-by and set out on a six-months' horse- 
 back ride of four thousand miles across the conti- 
 nent. To avoid hostile Indians, he made his way 
 southward, over snowy mountains, past Salt Lake, 
 Utah, to Santa Fe, New Mexico, thence over a 
 thousand miles of plain to St. Louis and on to 
 W^ashington, where he arrived March 3, 1843, j^^t 
 one day before the adjournment of Congress. 
 President Tyler, misled by false reports, believed 
 the country beyond the Rocky Mountains to be but a 
 
42 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 barren, worthless desert. Even Daniel Webster, 
 then Secretary of State, regarded the Rocky Moun- 
 tains the natural boundary of the nation. A treaty 
 was being negotiated which Whitman thought was 
 to exchange Oregon for certain fishery rights in 
 Canadian waters. It was just at this juncture that 
 the missionary in buckskin, who had unexpectedly 
 emerged from the Far West, arrived at Washington. 
 
 The day after his arrival at the Capitol, he appeared 
 before President Tyler and his cabinet. Who was this 
 John the Baptist from the wilderness, this rugged-looking 
 Daniel Boone, who poured forth the prophetic wisdom of 
 a statesman, with an eloquence glowing with patriotic 
 fervor? Never before had such a man appeared before 
 that august body. In closing he cried, "Gentlemen, stay 
 your hand or you lose an empire." "But it lies beyond 
 an impassable barrier," said Webster. "Sir," answered 
 Whitman, "in this also you have been deceived. I have 
 taken a wagon across those mountains; there is no barrier 
 there that civilization will not overleap. The natural 
 boundaries of our young republic are the two mighty 
 oceans that wash our shores, and over the whole domain 
 from the Atlantic to the Pacific there should be but one 
 flag. Locomotives will yet cross those mountains and the 
 tide of civilization will roll over them and spread over 
 the golden slopes beyond ! Gentlemen, stay your hand ! 
 What I have told you of that wonderful country is true. 
 I have imperiled my life and ridden four thousand miles 
 to get the facts before you in time ! All I ask is six 
 months to prove my words. Give me that time and I will 
 lead a colony of a thousand souls across the plains and 
 through those mountain gates to the paradise beyond !" 
 
 "Dr. Whitman," said the President, rising and grasping 
 his hand, "I admire your lofty patriotism and your daunt- 
 less spirit. Your frozen hands and leet attest the truth- 
 fulness of your statements. You need no further creden- 
 
THE FORCE 
 
 43 
 
 tials before this body. Your request is granted. Oregon 
 is not yet ceded to Great Britain, and I do not think it 
 will be." 
 
 The rest of the story is soon told. The indomitable 
 Whitman went forth, lectured, wrote, printed, worked night 
 and day, roused the country, raised his colony, started a 
 great tide of emigration rolling westward, and six months 
 later led his caravan of a thousand men, women and chil- 
 dren, with their flocks and herds, through the mountain 
 gates of our sunset coast, and planted the Stars and 
 Stripes over Oregon's land ! 
 
 The closing chapter in Whitman's life is a mournful 
 tragedy. Four years later, he and his wife were cruelly 
 murdered by the Indians whom he gave his life to re- 
 deem, and so to the luster of his magnificent patriotism 
 was added the shining crown of a Christian martyr ! But 
 the West enrolls his name among her noble heroes, nor 
 will his admiring countrymen ever forget him. Oregon 
 has honored his memory by giving his name to a county, 
 and the church has given his name to a Christian college 
 there, from whence go forth strong young men and young 
 women imbued with the high and noble spirit. A monu- 
 ment stands on the spot where he fell, and not long since 
 a beautiful memorial was dedicated in the city of Tacoma 
 by the loyal women of the West to the memory of his 
 heroic and devoted wife.^ 
 
 Of those who at a later period pushed pi„„eer5 of the Pacific 
 their way to the Pacific Coast, Rev. ^"'^^ 
 Edgar P. Hill, D.D., speaking at the Home Mis- 
 sions Centennial celebration, gave this graphic 
 picture : 
 
 The home missionaries of the Pacific Northwest have 
 been plunging into the forests, picking their way along 
 the trails of the miners, burying themselves for months 
 
 ■* George Lawrence Spining, D.D., in "The Westminster," June 25, 
 1904. * 
 
44 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 at a time in isolated places far from the main lines of 
 travel. They have sacrificed without a murmur. They 
 have won the respect of the backwoodsmen, who hate 
 shams. They have not feared to declare the whole coun- 
 sel of God to men who did not want to believe that the 
 gospel was true. I wish you might know some of our 
 home missionary soldiers — your home missionary soldiers — 
 whose heroisms are rarely heralded abroad and who have 
 no martial music to inspire them to battle. Let mc intro- 
 duce you to some of them. Here comes one swinging up 
 the street on his pony ; his long ulster is covered with 
 mud; he has on rubber boots that come to his hips. His 
 white necktie has got around under his ear. His face 
 beams with such joy as danced in the eyes of the Seventy 
 when they returned to the Master. The hand that grasps 
 yours is not dainty and white, like that of the fashionable 
 preacher who spends his forenoons over his books and 
 his afternoons over the teacups. It is rough and brown 
 and strong. He has ridden thirty-five miles, through the 
 mud, since seven o'clock this morning. Yesterday he went 
 to a little church off in the foothills, built the fire, rang 
 the bell, conducted the service, superintended the Sunday 
 school, led the singing for the Christian Endeavor Society, 
 and preached in the evening. 
 
 Here is another, who has just returned from a trip 
 through the "cow" counties. Last Tuesday you might have 
 seen him on a stage with his felt hat drawn down over 
 his eyes trying to catch a few winks of sleep between jolts 
 as he drew near the end of a journey of one hundred and 
 eighty miles from the railroad. On Wednesday he went 
 with a local missionary from store to store to raise money 
 for the coming year. In the evening he told the Old Story 
 of Calvary to a rough crowd that filled the little church 
 to the doors. Thursday he moved on fifty miles, and 
 preached to men who had not heard a sermon in twenty 
 years. Last year he traveled by stage and horseback and 
 boat a distance of twenty-seven thousand miles, and was 
 with his family thirty-seven days out of the three hundred 
 
THE FORCE 45 
 
 and sixty-five. Here is another. He knows every trout 
 stream within twenty-five miles of his station, can kill a 
 deer every shot at fifty yards, and preach six nights in a 
 week without getting tired. An anarchist in his town, hear- 
 ing that President McKinley had been assassinated, said, 
 "I'm glad of it; he ought to have been killed long ago." 
 When this home missionary heard what his townsman had 
 said, he went to the anarchist's store, looked the man 
 straight in the eye, and said: "My friend, I understand 
 you said this morning that you were glad our President 
 had been shot. You ought to be ashamed of yourself. I 
 want to tell you that if I ever hear of your saying such 
 a thing again, I'll give you the worst thrashing you ever 
 had." The anarchist looked the preacher over a moment, 
 as if noting the broad shoulders and the meaning of the 
 steady gray eyes; then he apologized, and said he would 
 never say such a thing again. That is the way our home 
 missionaries sometimes preach the gospel of patriotism.* 
 
 No sooner had gold been discovered on the Sacra- 
 mento, in 1848, and the tide of adventurers started 
 toward the Golden Gate, than Presbyterian mission- 
 aries were on their way thither in quest of those 
 who had gone in quest of gold. That same year 
 Dr. Sylvester Woodbridge went out and within a 
 few months organized the first Presbyterian church 
 on the Pacific Coast, at Benicia. Rev. Albert Wil- 
 liams followed within two months, and in May, 
 1849, established the first Presbyterian church in 
 San Francisco, with six members. That very 
 month. Rev. James Woods was leaving New York 
 City and it was not long before he had the honor 
 of erecting the first house of worship in the State 
 of California. These "three W's," as they are affec- 
 
 * "Centennial of Home Missions." 
 
46 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 tionately called, began the laying of the foundations 
 on which has since arisen the splendid superstruc- 
 ture of Presbyterian work along our whole Pacific 
 coast. 
 
 Those pioneers were made of good stuff. One 
 of them, Brier, when asked by the Board secretary 
 where he wished to go, replied, "Give me your hard- 
 est field" ; he was sent to California. Often the ex- 
 periences of these missionaries were somewhat ex- 
 citing. 
 
 One of them on being shown to his room at the hotel, 
 noticed a hole in one of the windowpanes at the head of the 
 bed. "How did that get there?" asked the preacher. "Oh," 
 replied the landlord languidly, "a man was shot in that bed 
 yesterday." It was a common thing to hear the remark : 
 "We are having a very quiet time. No one has been killed 
 for a week. It is time we had a free fight and some fun- 
 erals." It took men of grace and grit to move calmly 
 through such scenes, and, looking into the faces of men 
 who thought no more of shooting down a man than a dog, 
 to tell them that they were on the swift road to hell. The 
 synodical missionary for so many years, Thomas Fraser, 
 swept his eye over his vast field, which, as some one 
 has put it, extended from San Diego to the North Pole, 
 and directed his troops like a trained general. Going 
 down into the chaparral and sage brush and gravel of 
 southern California, he found a little settlement com- 
 posed largely of Spaniards, where some Presbyterian 
 work had been begun and abandoned. Writing back 
 to the Board he said, "There are places which the Pres- 
 byterian Church must take and hold, regardless of ex- 
 pense, as England holds Gibraltar." Back came the 
 word indicating a commingling of skepticism in the field 
 with confidence in the man. "If you begin that work, it 
 must be on your own faith, not on ours." The work was 
 reorganized. In a few years new people began to pour in. 
 
THE FORCE 47 
 
 A fifty-thousand-dollar church was built. Colonies were 
 sent out to form new organizations/ 
 
 Sheldon Jackson was dedicated from sheidon Jackson, a Real 
 infancy to the service of the Lord. Born •*'»•"»' 
 May 18, 1834, graduated from Union College and 
 Princeton Seminary — where he studied with Daniel 
 McGilvary, and Jonathan Wilson, of Laos ; Samuel 
 Rankin Gay ley and Qiarles Roger Mills, of China ; 
 Augustus Broadhead, of India ; Robert Hamill Nas- 
 sau, of Africa; and Ashbel Green Simonton, of 
 Brazil — he offered himself in 1857 to the Presby- 
 terian Board of Foreign Missions for service, prefer- 
 ably in Syria or Siam or South America. He was 
 sent, instead, to work among the Choctaw Indians, 
 in the Indian Territory. Small of stature, he had, 
 according to his own statement, "an iron constitu- 
 tion, with the exception of dyspepsia," but he suc- 
 cumbed to a virulent malaria, and before long was 
 compelled to withdraw from that region and from 
 the Foreign Board. It was not long, however, be- 
 fore he accepted the commission of the Home Board 
 to become the virtual bishop of a vast diocese. In 
 1869, as Superintendent of Home Missions for the 
 Presbyteries of Des Moines, Missouri River and 
 Fort Dodge, he had charge of the work in northern 
 and western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Montana, 
 Wyoming and Utah, "or as far as their jurisdiction 
 extends," although the presbyteries did not assume 
 responsibility for the support of himself or his fel- 
 low workers. Later Colorado, New Mexico, Ari- 
 zona, eastern Nevada, Idaho and Alaska were 
 
 1 "Centennial of Home Missions." 
 
48 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 added, and his field then included all of the West 
 from Iowa to Nevada, from Mexico to Canada, 
 with the addition of Alaska, comprising 1,736,829 
 square miles, or about one half of the area of the 
 United States at that time. Within ten years he 
 occupied and organized a church in every strategic 
 center of the Rocky Mountain region. Within his 
 territory were all the Mormons, nearly all the Mexi- 
 cans and most of the Indians of the United States. 
 Realizing that the hope of reaching these classes was 
 through their children, he set about enlisting the 
 Presbyterian women of the nation to establish Chris- 
 tian schools among them, and the formation of the 
 Women's Board of Home Missions followed. Mr. 
 Jackson started and for ten years conducted "The 
 Rocky Mountain Presbyterian," a monthly illus- 
 trated paper, to promote the work under his care. 
 When the small stipends of his many missionaries 
 were insufificient for their support, he raised tens 
 of thousands of dollars for their relief, as well as 
 for assisting frontier settlements in erecting church 
 buildings. 
 
 „.„...., It makes one's blood tingle to the finger tips 
 
 Heroic Service in Alaska 7 , 
 
 to know of the noble men and women who have 
 gone to the far Northland with the blue banner of Pres- 
 byterianism just beneath the flag of the cross. Away up 
 within the Arctic Circle went young Dr. Marsh with his 
 bride, where the monarch whose throne is of ice and in 
 whose dark chamber flashes the Aurora, built about them 
 great ramparts of snow and for nine long months shut 
 them in. Gambel and his wife, on the way to their lonely 
 station on St. Lawrence Island, found graves in the depths 
 of an Arctic sea. At Juneau and Wrangle and Skaguay 
 
THE FORCE 
 
 49 
 
 and Nome and the rest, our home missionaries are at 
 work endeavoring to lay deep and strong the foundations 
 of a great empire.^ 
 
 Of those who carry on our work 
 
 , !• .1 1 1 Amoni the Wuodsinea 
 
 among the men of the lumber camps 
 
 in the northwest, one, in a recent report, writes : 
 
 It is most gratifying these years to notice the change 
 of sentiment in the camps, in fact in all of northern Min- 
 nesota, toward this work. Lumbermen who once thought 
 it was a joke now beg us to go to their camps, and every- 
 where among the men in the camps the missionary re- 
 ceives the warmest welcome. In such towns as Nemidji, 
 Tenstrike, Blackduck and many others I could mention, 
 where but a few years ago law and decency were laughed 
 at, saloons open night and day, wide-open gambling on 
 every hand, men drugged, robbed and some even put to 
 death, if one dared to raise his voice against such awful 
 conditions he was laughed at and called a fanatic. To-day 
 the wide-open policy is a thing of the past in Minnesota. 
 No more roulette wheels, faro tables and poker games, 
 with runners-out steering the men to the game. No more 
 do we find the men drunk for weeks lying on sawdust 
 floors or in "snake rooms" or kicked into the gutter and 
 told to "take a tie-pass" out of town. To-day law and 
 order are respected, and everywhere as one goes through 
 the camps one can hear the men and the companies prais- 
 ing the change. 
 
 But the missionary work has only begun. We must 
 now go forward and develop it. We should have at least 
 ten men in Minnesota and simply scores of them on the 
 great Pacific coast. I am told it is conservative to say 
 there are to-day over five hundred thousand men working 
 in the forests of our land. And how they have been neg- 
 lected ! Everywhere the logging companies are willing 
 that the missionaries shall go to their camps, and every- 
 
 ^ "Centennial of Home Missions." 
 
50 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 where the missionaries find a warm welcome among the 
 men. Only once in the seventeen years I have been in 
 this work have I been refused admittance, and then not 
 by the company, but through the prejudices of a man who 
 had no sympathy- with Christian work. Some years ago 
 I felt that the most effective missionaries for this field 
 would be the men converted in the camps; at present six 
 of the workers are converted lumberjacks. 
 
 In the stampede of 1897-98 to the Klondike, in the 
 Nome rtish of 1899- 1900, our representatives were 
 among the first on the ground. 
 
 Dr. Lindsley, a Pastor Long before the discovery of gold on the 
 
 with Vision Yukon turned the attention of the world to- 
 
 ward Alaska, the Presbyterian Church was establishing 
 missions, training the natives, and building up its splendid 
 industrial plant in Sitka. For many years, Dr. Lindsley, 
 of the First Presbyterian Church of Portland, bore upon 
 his heart the needs of the Alaskan Indians. In 1869, when 
 William H. Seward was returning from the North, the 
 eager pastor met the Secretary in Victoria and talked with 
 him concerning the people of the newly acquired territory. 
 He organized the first American church there. He se- 
 cured the money and materials for the first church building 
 that was erected in Alaska, and up to the day of his death 
 was keenly interested in all that pertained to the natives 
 of the North. To him rightly belongs the title of "The 
 Father of Alaskan Missions." 
 John G. Brady, the Mis- The President of the United States brought 
 
 siunary-Governor honor to himself when he called to the highest 
 
 office in that vast empire a man who went forth as humble 
 home missionary of the Presbyterian Church, Governor 
 John G. Brad}'. 
 
 Time would fail to tell of other heroes of faith 
 among our early home missionaries,^ stich as Gideon 
 Blackburn, pioneer of the Old Southwest ; Thomas 
 
 * See "Home Mission Heroes: A Series of Sketches." 
 
THE FORCE 51 
 
 Smith Williamson, pioneer among the Sioux ; James 
 Hoge and David Rice and David Badger, of Ohio; 
 Father Dickey, of Indiana ; David Lyon, of Minne- 
 sota ; Lancet G. Bell and A. K. Baird, of Iowa ; 
 John W. Allen and Salmon Giddings and Cochran, 
 of Missouri ; Daniel Baker and Henry S. Little, of 
 Texas ; George F. Whitworth, of Oregon ; Timothy 
 Hill, of Kansas — ^"father of western synods"; 
 Thomas Frazer, of California ; and many more. 
 These all, in faith unfailing and labors abundant, 
 "wrought righteousness, obtained promises" and set 
 an example to all who follow in their train. 
 Of that notable s:roup of young men 
 
 . ° ^ , __. ** , Samuel John Mills. Jr. 
 
 who came forth from the Haystack 
 Prayer Meeting, in 18 10, to become the vanguard 
 of American foreign missions, the foremost was 
 Rev. Samuel John Mills, Jr. Ordained a Presby- 
 terian minister in 181 5, he volunteered under the 
 American Board of Commissioners for Foreign 
 Missions for service in Africa, but died at sea in 
 1818, at the age of thirty-five. 
 
 In connection with an attempt, made p.^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 under the direction of the Board of Mis- TheophiiusParvin.South 
 sions, to establish a mission in South 
 America, in 1827, Rev. Theophilus Parvin, of 
 the Presbytery of Philadelphia, went to Buenos 
 Ayres, intending to support himself by teach- 
 ing and carry on missionary work. He was ap- 
 pointed Professor of Greek and English in the 
 local university, but soon resigned this position so 
 as to be free to devote his entire time to ministerial 
 work. Afterwards he established an academy for 
 
52 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 boys and another for girls ; all the while he preached 
 regularly. He fomicd a Sabbath school, also a 
 Bible society and a missionary society. After the 
 arrival from Scotland of a minister named Brown, 
 who settled in a community of Scotch immigrants 
 about twelve miles from Buenos Ayres, an attempt 
 was made to form the "Presbytery of Buenos 
 Ayres." Tlie whole undertaking, however, before 
 long ended in failure and disappointment, Mr. Par- 
 vin burying his wife and returning home in broken 
 health. 
 
 Acting under the authority of the overture 
 adopted by the General Assembly in 1828, the As- 
 sembly's Board of Missions appointed a man to go 
 to Greece, but he declined. 
 Kir.t Mi..ion.rie. to Johu B. Piuucy and Joseph W. Barr, 
 
 A'"*^' both graduated from Princeton Theolog- 
 
 ical Seminary and ordained by the Presbytery of 
 Philadelphia, were to have been sent out together by 
 the "Western Foreign Missions Society," their desti- 
 nation being Western Africa and eventually Central 
 Africa. Their vessel was to sail to Liberia from 
 Norfolk, Va., and thither immediately after their 
 ordination both proceeded. On the way Barr ar- 
 ranged to hold a public meeting at Petersburgh and 
 to preach in Richmond the following Sunday. On 
 Saturday night he was suddenly seized with cholera 
 and died within a few hours. Pinney was detained 
 for several months in hope of finding another man. 
 None appearing, he set out alone. It was not long 
 before Messrs John Cloud and Matthew Laird, to- 
 gether with a young colored man, James Temple, 
 
THE FORCE 
 
 53 
 
 were sent out to reenforce the mission. In a little 
 while, however, African fever had laid low three of 
 the four Americans, and the colored man had re- 
 tired, leaving Pinney alone once more. When it 
 was known that of fort}'-four men and thirty-five 
 women sent to Sierra Leone by the English Mission 
 Society between 1812 and 1830, the average term 
 of life on the field had been but two and a half years, 
 forty-four deaths occurring within the first year 
 and serious illness much of the time, it is not strange 
 that doubt was felt as to the wisdom of sending 
 white men to Africa. For some years negroes were 
 sent, but with rather unsatisfactory results. Then 
 for a time the sending of white missionaries ceased. 
 The first efforts in Africa were no more encourag- 
 ing than that in South America had been. Yet, 
 in due time our mission, established by missionaries 
 of the American Board in the Gaboon district a 
 decade later, was to become the fruitful work which 
 it is to-day. We do well to keep green the memory 
 of those early missionaries whose lives, like grains 
 of corn, falling into the ground, do not abide alone. 
 
 That same memorable year, 1833, in pirst Missionaries .» 
 which the first African missionaries went ^"^■" 
 forth. Rev. William Reed, of the Presbytery of 
 New Castle, and Rev. John C. Lowrie, of the Pres- 
 bytery of Huntingdon, with their wives, sailed to 
 India, arriving in Calcutta, October 15. The day 
 these missionaries sailed from Philadelphia aboard 
 "The Star," Rev. S. Irenasus Prime, who lay on a 
 sick bed at Princeton at the time, tells how the boys 
 of the Theological Seminar>^ aroused him with their 
 
54 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 shouting. On inquiring the cause, he was told, 
 "Lowrie is off for India." 
 
 John C. Lowrie was one of the three 
 
 Rev. John C. Lowrie T,r , t r 
 
 sons whom Hon. Walter Lowne, one of 
 the founders and the first secretary of the West- 
 ern P'oreign Mission Society, gave to the work 
 on foreign fields. He was born in Butler, Pa., 
 December i6, 1808. He sailed for India, May 
 30, 1833. His term of service in India was 
 short. Within a month after reaching Calcutta, 
 his wife, who was ill before leaving America, 
 died. In 1836, soon after the arrival of Rev. 
 John Newton and Rev. James Wilson, Mr. 
 Lowrie was obliged because of failing health to re- 
 turn to America, and, not being permitted to re- 
 turn, he became Assistant Corresponding Secretary 
 of the Board of Foreign Missions. In 1865, he was 
 made Moderator of the General Assembly. He is 
 the author of "A Manual of the Foreign Missions 
 of the Presbyterian Church." Even in the short 
 time that he spent at Lodiana, Punjab, where our 
 first mission station in India was established, he 
 made indelible the impression of his fine char- 
 acter. 
 
 William Reed, bom in Mifflin County, 
 
 Pa., in 1802, graduated from Jefiferson 
 College and studied three years at Allegheny Semi- 
 nary. He sailed with John C. Lowrie for India, 
 May 30, 1833, arriving at Calcutta in October fol- 
 lowing. His health failing, he sailed for Philadel- 
 phia, in July, 1834, and dying on the twelfth of 
 August, was buried at sea in the Bay of Bengal; 
 
THE FORCE 
 
 55 
 
 of him his colleague wrote, "Even the short course 
 alloted to him was spent in the best way." 
 John Newton set out for India in 
 
 _ , . . , , . Rev. John Newton 
 
 1834, and, commencmg with work for 
 the Sikhs, at Lodiana, in 1835, he labored with 
 wonderful patience for fifty-six years. Not long 
 after his arrival, Mr. Lowrie was invited by 
 Ranjit Singh, "The Lion of the Punjab," to 
 found a school in Lahore, but he refused to do 
 so, unless permitted freely to witness for Christ. 
 After he had been entertained by the king for sev- 
 eral weeks, and rich presents had been pressed upon 
 him^ — a horse, silk and other goods, jewelry and 
 money, amounting in all to more than one thousand 
 dollars — he surprised his royal host by refusing to 
 receive any of them for himself, although he finally 
 consented to pass them over to the mission treasury. 
 In 1849, after the annexation of the Punjab by 
 the British and the establishment of stable govern- 
 ment by a Board of Administration, Mr. Newton, 
 in response to the call of Henry Lawrence, pro- 
 ceeded to Lahore, accompanied by Charles W. For- 
 man, and established our mission there. A powerful 
 preacher in the vernacular as well as in English, 
 winsome in personality, humble, straightforward 
 and devotedly loyal to Christ, he mightily influenced 
 the people among whom he worked. His reading 
 of part of the first chapter of the Acts, on the occa- 
 sion of the Lahore Missionary Conference in 1865, 
 so impressed a fellow missionary of the Church of 
 England, as to lead him to say long afterwards, 
 "The impression made by his merely reading a few 
 
56 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 verses has not been effaced by almost thirty years." 
 Another missionary said of him, "He was one of 
 the hoHest and best beloved men the Punjab has 
 ever seen." That every one of his six children — 
 four sons and two daughters — returned to India as 
 missionaries, is the best tribute that could possibly 
 be paid to his character and service. 
 
 Of that noble succession of more than twenty-five 
 hundred missionaries who within these last two or 
 three generations have gone to the ends of the 
 earth as our representatives, it is only possible here 
 to add a typical instance or two from each of the 
 principal fields. Even of these, space permits of 
 little more than meager mention. 
 
 Charles W. Forman was the pioneer 
 
 Oiarles William Forman . ^, . . , . ,, t-> • i 
 
 of Christian education in the runjab, 
 where now his name is perpetuated in "Forman 
 College" at Lahore. He was a native of Kentucky, 
 a graduate of Princeton Seminary. He sailed for 
 India, August ii, 1847. In a province over which 
 John Lawrence had ruled, it was said by a notori- 
 ously anti-Christian newspaper during the early part 
 of his last sickness, "No foreigner has ever entered 
 the Punjab who has done so much for the country 
 as Padri Forman Sahib." Of his children, three 
 sons and two daughters were given to missionary 
 work. 
 
 In the audacity of faith with which 
 
 laidor Lowenthal, . . t i- ■ . i ■ 
 
 our mission to India was projected, its 
 boundaries were extendcil until, by 1856, the 
 very frontier of Afganistan was reached and a 
 station opened at Peshawur. There was sent to 
 
THE FORCE 
 
 57 
 
 that remote post, a Polish Jew born in Posen, 
 Rev. Isidor Lowenthal, who had a most romantic 
 history, having been obliged to flee from Poland 
 because of his liberal political views. He was 
 converted by the example and conduct of a min- 
 ister in Wilmington, Del., who took him in on a 
 cold, wet night and secured for him a position as 
 tutor at Lafayette College. He was a man of iron 
 will and unresting intellectual power, and although 
 he was shot through a mistake by his own watch- 
 man at Peshawur, when he was but thirty-eight 
 years of age, and after only seven years in India, 
 he had already translated and published the whole 
 New Testament in Pushto, and had nearly completed 
 a dictionary of that language ; he could preach with 
 facility in Pushto, Persian, Kashmiri, Hindustani 
 and Arabic, besides being an accomplished musician 
 and mathematician. If he had lived, he might have 
 carried the gospel to Kabul and on to Persia. The 
 money for this attempt to reach the Afghans (fifteen 
 thousand rupees, or five thousand dollars) had been 
 given by Major Conran, an earnest Christian British 
 officer. With Mr. Lowenthal's death, the attempt 
 was given up. 
 
 James C. Hepburn, M.D., set out, 
 
 , James Curtis Hepburn 
 
 m 1841, as a medical missionary to 
 Siam, was detained at Singapore to work among 
 the Chinese in the Straits Settlements and after 
 working at Macao and Amoy, returned home in 
 1845 ; after gaining a lucrative practice in New 
 York City, in 1859, he went out to Japan, where 
 he worked for thirty-five years compiling the 
 
58 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 first English-Japanese dictionary and grammar. 
 He translated many tracts and hymns, and the 
 Westminster Confession into Japanese, was the 
 first translator of the Bible in Chinese, served as 
 President of the Meiji Gakuin, our academy and 
 theological school in Tokio, taught and preached 
 the gospel, and all the while kept on with his medical 
 practice. "Mine has not been an eventful life," 
 he wrote to the Board in 1900, "but a calm, quiet 
 and pleasant one, in which I have been conscious 
 always of having been under the guidance, protec- 
 tion and teaching of a most loving Friend, who 
 unseen has been always near and whom I hope ere 
 long to see." In 1905, on Dr. Hepburn's ninetieth 
 birthday, the Mikado conferred on him the Decora- 
 tion of the Imperial Order of the Rising Sun, in 
 recognition of his great services for Japan. His 
 benevolence, though always large and sometimes 
 trespassing on his means, was so unostentatious 
 that few suspected its extent ; the whole sum re- 
 ceived from the second edition of his dictionary, 
 amounting to several thousand dollars, was devoted 
 to the building of a spacious addition to the Meiji 
 Gakuin. He was in his ninety-seventh year when 
 the summons came that called him home. 
 
 Daniel McGilvary was born in North 
 
 Daniel McGilviry /-> i- • o o tt • j 1 • 
 
 Carohna, m 1828. He received his 
 early education in North Carolina and his theo- 
 logical training at Princeton. After a pastorate 
 of one year, he sailed for Siam, March 11, 
 1858. From Petchaburi, where he was stationed 
 for six years, he became interested in the Laos 
 
THE FORCE 
 
 59 
 
 people, and in 1864 he, with his bosom friend, 
 Jonathan Wilson, obtained permission to make a 
 tour of exploration in the north, which resulted in 
 the establishment of the Laos Mission, and the as- 
 signment of Dr. McGilvary and Dr. Wilson to 
 Qiiengniai. For forty-three years, at Chiengmai, 
 Dr. McGilvary labored among the Laos, by whom 
 he was greatly beloved; the name by which he was 
 everywhere known was "The Great Teacher." 
 Evangelism was his ruling passion, and even when 
 over eighty, he still went on his evangelistic itiner- 
 ating, spending several months in this work dur- 
 ing each of the two seasons before his death, which 
 occurred in August, 191 1. Dr. McGilvary laid, 
 also, the foundations of the medical work, which is 
 now represented by hospitals, dispensaries and a 
 leper asylum. He and Mrs. McGilvary started 
 schools which have developed into self-supporting 
 primary schools and high schools, culminating in a 
 full-fledged college, with plans also taking shape 
 for a theological seminary and a medical college. 
 He opened the work among the Muso, in North 
 Siam, and among the Kamu, another illiterate Hill 
 people living in the French States. He has very 
 truly been called "The Apostle to the Laos." 
 
 "Father Wilson," as he was lovingly Jonathan wiUon, p»aim- 
 called by all who were near him, was '»' "^ ^"°* 
 all his life long the "Jonathan" to Dr. McGil- 
 vary, from the day they first met in Princeton 
 Seminary in the Qass of '53. Both responded 
 together to the clarion call of Dr. House, of 
 Siam, for recruits. Dr. Wilson turned for a 
 
6o THE WORLD WORK 
 
 time to meet an einergcncy in work among the 
 American Indians. When the two unexpectedly met 
 in the old I-'oreign Mission Rooms at 23 Center 
 Street, New York, to the question, "Where are you 
 going?" one responded, "To Siam," and the other, 
 "So am I." Together they took the long voyage 
 of one hundred days to Bangkok, and in time to- 
 gether they explored Laos and later occupied it, 
 working together there for over half a century. Dr. 
 Wilson was a poet and musician, and he gave to the 
 church the Laos hymnal. Strangely enough, it was 
 not until he was three-score and four years of age 
 that his muse awoke and he began to sing, writing 
 the hymns of the church in a foreign tongue. It 
 was suffering and sorrow that brought out the 
 music, for he admitted to his friend near the close 
 of his life, that when he stopped to think of himself, 
 "there was never a time when he was not conscious 
 of pain or some discomfort." Yet he labored on, 
 making music all the w^hile, until he was eighty-two, 
 and setting a whole people to singing. At his own 
 request, his body was laid to rest at last like the 
 ordinary people of the land — with no coffin, but 
 wrapped in white muslin and placed in a low uncov- 
 ered frame of wood — so that he might come in touch 
 with the "sweet earth," between the grave of a little 
 son of his faithful cook and a Laos friend. Never 
 were so many flowers seen at a funeral in the Laos 
 land before. 
 
 John Livingston Nevius was bom in 
 
 John Livinfiton Nevius -irio^i o tt 
 
 New York State, m 1829. He was 
 graduated from Union College and Princeton 
 
THE FORCE 6l 
 
 Seminary. In 1853, he went to China, and for 
 ten years he did not read an EngHsh book. He 
 spent a very busy life in making books, itiner- 
 ating, teaching in the Theological Seminary at 
 Hangchow, and in many other ways. In 1871, he 
 removed to Chefoo, where he took up extensive 
 literary work. He was Moderator of the Mission- 
 ary Conference of four hundred and thirty mission- 
 aries at Shanghai, in 1890, after which he had his 
 furlough and from it returned to Chefoo, but only 
 for one year's work. He died at Chefoo, October 
 19, 1893. His spirit is shown in his words, "For 
 myself, I have learned that God's ways are dif- 
 ferent and infinitely wiser than mine; that it is 
 better to follow than to take the lead; and that 
 there is need to pray, not only that we may be used 
 as instruments in God's work, but that we may be 
 kept from marring it." Dr. Nevius advocated a 
 type of church, apostolic in its simplicity, such as 
 has since been widely reproduced in Korea. 
 Calvin Wilson Mateer was famous, 
 
 , , , CtlTin Wilson Mateer 
 
 not only as an educator, but as an 
 author and translator. He was graduated from 
 Jefferson College and from Western Theological 
 Seminary. He sailed from New York to China 
 in company with his wife and Hunter Corbett 
 and his wife, in 1863, reaching Qiefoo in Jan- 
 uary, 1864. After his retirement from Shan- 
 tung Christian College, he devoted himself al- 
 most wholly to literary work. His knowledge 
 of the Chinese language was extraordinary. He 
 prepared many textbooks and other volumes in 
 
62 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 Chinese, writing some himself and translating 
 others. 
 
 Henry Harris Jessup, a graduate of 
 Yale University and of Union Semi- 
 nary, first went out to Syria under the Ameri- 
 can Board. He became identified with every 
 department of Qiristian work as carried on by 
 the missionaries at Beirut; educational theo- 
 logical, editorial, evangelistic work, the drudgery 
 of translation, all, were familiar to him. In 1870, 
 when the Syria Mission was transferred to the 
 Presbyterian Board, he was elected a secretary of 
 the Board, but declined to give up his active mission 
 work. He served as acting secretary when on fur- 
 lough in 1883. He has left a monumental record of 
 the Syria work in his autobiography, "Fifty-three 
 Years in Syria." 
 Gcorje Pauii. Leading Gcorgc Paull, in 1865, Opened the 
 (he Way into Africa flj-gt statiou occupicd Ott the mainland 
 
 of Africa, Mbade, at the mouth of the Benito 
 River, one hundred and ten miles north of the 
 equator. Mr. Paull died within one year after 
 reaching Africa. He was one of those many 
 heroes among the missionaries of the church who, 
 although not made conspicuous before the world, 
 yet have done their work with finest fortitude and 
 have not held even life dear unto themselves. He 
 had a love for the souls of men which quailed at 
 no sacrifice, however great. Of him it was said 
 by one of his classmates : 
 
 I have read of the heavenly mindedness of Edwards 
 and Payson and Martyn and Brainerd, and of the single- 
 
THE FORCE 
 
 63 
 
 ness of their devotion to the cause of God ; but I never 
 witnessed a living illustration of such exalted attainments 
 in the divine life until it was my privilege to be the hourly 
 companion and friend of George Paull. 
 
 Adolphus C. Good went to Africa, 
 September, 1882. He was stationed at 
 Gaboon, until transferred to Batanga, in 1892, 
 when he undertook the work of interior explora- 
 tion. The cHmate was most unhealthy and he 
 suffered much from African fever. Passing en- 
 tirely through the forest belt, he selected the 
 first inland station, a hill about seventy miles from 
 Batanga, sixteen hundred feet above sea level, 
 called Efulen. A second station was located at 
 Elat, seventy-five miles east of Efulen, but before 
 it could be opened, Dr. Good, while planning fur- 
 ther journeys, was taken with fever and died. In 
 addition to his explorations, he found time to do 
 translating work and the other usual duties of the 
 missionary. Besides his direct missionary work, he 
 was an untiring entomologist. On one of his jour- 
 neys, he came in contact with a village of Dwarfs, 
 and through the account of this people which he 
 wrote for "The Church at Home and Abroad," Miss 
 Margaret MacLean, of Glasgow, became very 
 deeply interested in the work. The spirit of his 
 life is well expressed in his own words, "If this 
 journey shall open a road for the light to enter this 
 dark region into which I have penetrated a little 
 way, I shall never regret the toil. I know that 
 treasure must be expended and lives sacrificed if 
 this region is to be evangelized ; but with the diffi- 
 
64 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 culties and perplexities in full view, I urge that we 
 take up this work." 
 
 George Whitehill Chamberlain was 
 
 Gcortc W. Chambcrliia , . . ^^ t-» a 
 
 born in Erie County, Fa., August 13, 
 1839. He went to Brazil in 1862 after being ad- 
 vised that a sea voyage would give relief to his 
 eyes. He joined the missionaries, Simonton and 
 Blackford, in work in Rio dc Janeiro and Sao Paulo, 
 and was appointed by the Board of Foreign Mis- 
 sions in 1866. He died in September, 1902, after a 
 long and useful life of service in Brazil. He may 
 be justly called the builder of churches and the 
 founder of schools. He truly gave himself to the 
 work of winning Brazil for Christ. 
 
 Not a few of our missionaries on 
 
 hont Terms of Service , . . 0,11 1 1 r 
 
 the foreign field have served over half 
 a century: In Syria, Mrs. C. V. A. Van Dyck, 
 sixty-six years ; Mr. William Bird, fifty-six years ; 
 Rev. Henry Harris Jessup, fifty-four years; Rev. 
 William Jessup, more than fifty years, and Rev. 
 Samuel Jessup, a full half century mark. In 
 India, Rev. John Newton, fifty-six years ; Rev. 
 Charles W. Forman, forty-six years ; Mrs. R. G. 
 Wilder, sixty years. In Laos, Rev. Daniel McGil- 
 vary, fifty-one years, and Rev. Jonathan Wilson, 
 fifty-one years. In Japan and adjacent fields. Dr. 
 J. C. Hepburn, fifty-one years. Most of them served 
 until death. In China, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, with 
 more than sixty-one years to his credit, is still at 
 work. When the missionaries come back for fur- 
 lough, they are usually impatient to go back before 
 their time is up. 
 
THE FORCE 6$ 
 
 Of the present missionary force of the Distribution of Present 
 church, the Board of Home Missions ''""• 
 reports : 
 
 In Cuba 25 
 
 In Porto Rico 50 
 
 In Alaska 20 
 
 Among Indians 150 
 
 Among Mexicans 83 
 
 Among Mormons 96 
 
 Among Mountaineers 139 
 
 Among Foreigners 60 
 
 623 
 
 The Freedmen's Board reports: 
 
 Ministers who preach only 138 
 
 Ministers who preach and teach 85 
 
 Ministers who teach only 17 
 
 Laymen who teach 23 
 
 Women who teach 295 
 
 I58 
 
 The Board of Publication and Sabbath-School 
 Work reports : 
 
 Missionaries 122 
 
 Colporteurs 21 
 
 143 
 
 The Board of Foreign Missions has over eleven 
 hundred missionaries, distributed as follows : 
 
 (i) Geographically: 
 
 Africa 54 
 
 Latin America 96 
 
 Asia 934 
 
 Islands 44 
 
 6 
 
66 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 (2) By Religions, working among 
 
 Moslems 100 
 
 Buddhist 150 
 
 Hindu 160 
 
 Roman Catholic 180 
 
 Confucianists 300 
 
 Besides missionaries from America, there are more 
 than forty-five hundred native pastors, catechists and 
 other workers employed in our missions abroad. 
 Quaiificatioos of a Mis- \Vith such au apostoHc succession to 
 
 ••""•■^ set the standard high, it is not strange 
 
 that our Boards make the requirement more and 
 more rigid in dealing with candidates for this holy 
 and exacting service. It is, of course, not to be 
 expected that the volunteer just preparing to put 
 on the armor should begin at the point to which the 
 veterans had attained when they laid it down. Nor 
 can any one missionary, be he new or old in the serv- 
 ice, be expected to combined in himself the physical 
 endurance of a Hunter Corbett or Sheldon Jackson ; 
 the intellectual acumen of a Calvin Mateer or a 
 Charles Forman ; the social culture of a Henry Jes- 
 sup ; the spiritual power of a David Brainerd or 
 George Paull ; the administrative ability of an Ashbel 
 Green or a Walter Lowrie. Yet with the growing 
 demands of so vast and varied an enterprise, the 
 highest grade of qualifications must be required of 
 all candidates for missionary service, both at home 
 and abroad. Indeed, the missionaries themselves are 
 more and more insistent in their demand for quality ; 
 they say, "Send us better men ; send better men than 
 we are ; only the best the church has will suffice." 
 
THE FORCE 67 
 
 Hence the standard is held higher and higher. The 
 missionary must first of all be possessed of un- 
 doubted spirituality ; he must be prayerful and have 
 a genuine passion for winning others to the Saviour. 
 He must be in the best sense cultured, considerate 
 of the feelings of others, willing to yield his judg- 
 ment to that of the majority, free from pride and 
 over-sensitiveness, tidy in appearance, systematic, 
 studious, persistent, tactful. There are two classes, 
 especially, that are utterly disqualified for the Home 
 Mission field, says "the Mushing Parson," of 
 Alaska, Rev. S. Hall Young, viz. : "babies" and 
 "bigots" ; there is no place for those who cannot 
 fearlessly face danger or patiently endure hardness 
 as good soldiers ; from this service, also, are de- 
 barred all those whose cast-iron creed and "holier- 
 than-thou" bearing separate them from others. This 
 applies no less upon the foreign field. 
 
 The candidates for missionary serv- Preparation for Mission, 
 ice should seek the most thorough prep- "^ ^'"'^ 
 aration possible : ministerial candidates should 
 take the full work in the seminary, doctors should 
 not curtail their medical course. Musical ability 
 is a great aid in reaching the people. Mission- 
 aries who are to engage in educational work should 
 have special training. There should be such a 
 grasp of the theory of education as shall enable 
 a teacher to adapt universal principles to the con- 
 ditions with which he must deal. For industrial 
 work, also, special fitting is essential. Also candi- 
 dates should take a thorough course in the English 
 Bible and its use in evangelistic eiifort. They should 
 
68 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 also have sonic knowledge of the history, civil, 
 political and religious, of the nations in general, and 
 of the country in particular to which they are as- 
 signed. Reading should include biography, books 
 on the organization of primitive and oriental so- 
 ciety, on non-Qiristian religions, on missionary 
 methods and pedagogy. 
 
 Tlie missionaries are recruited mainly 
 
 Source of Supply .11 • .• 1 11 . 
 
 from the denommational colleges west 
 of the Mississippi. The center of the mission- 
 ary supply and also of the ministerial supply in 
 the United States is moving rapidly toward the 
 West. Correspondence recently conducted with 
 the seminaries of different denominations, includ- 
 ing the Roman Catholic, shows that of six hun- 
 dred and six students in the seminaries report- 
 ing, thirty-nine were from New England col- 
 leges, three hundred and fifty-three from colleges 
 west of the Mississippi, twenty-one from colleges 
 abroad. Of seventy-seven new Presbyterian mis- 
 sionaries who went out recently, fourteen were from 
 New England, twenty-four from the Middle States 
 and thirty-nine from states west of the Mississippi. 
 The largest number came from Illinois; next in 
 order was Kansas, then Iowa, Oregon, South Da- 
 kota, North Dakota, Washington, Nebraska, Texas, 
 Oklahoma and Colorado. It is the denominational 
 colleges that are furnishing the majority of our 
 missionaries. 
 
 In June of each year the new missionaries who 
 are about to start for the foreign fields meet at the 
 headquarters of the Board of Foreign Missions, and 
 
THE FORCE 69 
 
 for ten days are given every possible opportunity of 
 getting in touch with the administration. In this 
 way danger of misunderstanding is obviated. It 
 is a rare company of rare spirits. They do not give 
 the impression of being victims going to martyrdom, 
 but rather, like ambassadors whom the King has 
 highly honored. 
 
 Here are samples of the bright scintillations 
 struck off on such occasions : 
 
 (On a doctor going to Persia) 
 
 "A doctor came out of the West, 
 Who was taller than all of the rest; 
 
 He encountered the Kurds, 
 
 Who in terse Persian -words 
 Pronounced this big morsel the best." 
 
 (Two young people appointed to Siam) 
 
 "There was a young lady named Guy, 
 Who was young and petite and quite shy; 
 
 She got into a snarl 
 
 With a doctor named Carl 
 And off to Siam they did hie." 
 
 Most missionaries received in early Recruits Can Best Be 
 years the initial impulse which took them Enlisted Voune 
 to the field. 
 
 It was as a lad that David Livingstone, hearing 
 Robert Moffatt's appeal, referring to the smoke of 
 a thousand villages in which the name of Christ 
 had not been heard, resolved to go. John Coleridge 
 Patteson was a boy of twelve when Bishop Selwyn, 
 back from the South Sea Islands, laid his hand on 
 the little fellow's head and said to his mother, "Will 
 
70 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 you give me Coley?" When grown to manhood, 
 Coley followed the bishop. 
 
 Rev. Henry H. Jessup, in his "Fifty-Three Years 
 in Syria," tells how, in 1855, addressing the Sun- 
 day school of the First Presbyterian Qiurch of 
 Newark, he suggested to the children that they write 
 down this resolution, "Resolved, that if the Lord 
 will give me grace, I will be a missionary." On his 
 return for his next furlough, he assisted at Newark 
 in ordaining Rev. James S. Dennis to the ministry, 
 whose mother told Dr. Jessup that after the talk to 
 the Sunday school thirteen years before, her son 
 had showed her his resolution. She said, "James, 
 you are too young to know what you will be." 
 "Yes," he replied, "I did not say, I will be a mis- 
 sionary, but 'if God will give me grace, I will be.' " 
 "Surely," adds Dr. Jessup, "the Lord must have 
 inspired me to make that suggestion when I made 
 it, for Dr. Dennis has done more for missions than 
 almost any man living. In Syria, where he labored 
 for twenty-three years, he is beloved by all who 
 knew him ; and his Arabic works are classics in 
 Arabic literature." Dr. Dennis is now a member 
 of the Presbyterian Foreign Missions Board, and his 
 monumental work, "Missions and Social Progress," 
 is no less a classic than his works in Arabic. 
 
 It is in the Sunday schools and Young People's 
 Societies mainly that the missionaries of to-morrow 
 must be found to-day. Pastors, parents, teachers, 
 hold the key to this rich store. 
 
 (For Part Second of Session Three, see page 229.) 
 
THE FORCE 
 
 71 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 
 The Force 
 
 Aim : — To enlist leaders to carry out the mission of the 
 church at home and abroad. 
 
 If you were to invest $1,000 in supporting a missionary as 
 your substitute, what qualifications would you want him to 
 have? 
 
 What lessons are there for us from the examples of our 
 great missionaries? (Assigned individually.) 
 
 What difference would our early missionaries find, if they 
 were going out now? 
 
 In what way, if any, would you change the distribution 
 of our forces with relation to (a) present-day needs, (b) 
 non-Christian religions? What considerations would guide 
 you in sending out new missionaries ? 
 
 In what respects, if any, do you consider that the call 
 to "go" differs from that to know and to send and to pray ? 
 
SESSION FOUR— Part First 
 THE FUNDS AND ADMINISTRATION 
 
 Ong'in of the Benevo- The Spirit of bcnevolencc appeared at 
 
 '""' the very beginning of the Presbyterian 
 
 Church in the United States of America. Her lead- 
 ers had carried across the seas, Hke coals from 
 off the very same altars of missionary fervor that 
 had burned so brightly upon the Island of lona 
 and thence had spread the flame over Britain and 
 far beyond. Of the dozen or more presbyters who 
 composed our first church court, at Freehold, N. J., 
 more than two centuries ago, all except one had 
 come from Scotland or the North of Ireland. These 
 men were themselves vitally missionary. First they 
 had given themselves. They realized from the very 
 outset, that the church which they w^ere founding 
 had a mission to all the world. Out of their deep 
 poverty abounded the riches of their liberality. 
 First Mi»sion.ry Funds Back of them stood their brethren 
 
 Received from Abroad qu the othcr sidc of thc sea, coopcrating 
 with them by gifts and prayer. There was an 
 organization of ministers in London, led by Rev. 
 Daniel Williams, D.D., a Presbyterian pastor, 
 who was keenly interested in all missionary work. 
 Beginning in 1692, he gave generously of his own 
 means for such work and secured money from 
 others for the promotion of Presbyterian work in 
 America. It is in the library established by Dr. 
 72 
 
THE FUNDS AND ADMINISTRATION 
 
 73 
 
 Williams, in London, that the records of the West- 
 minster Assembly are preserved. 
 
 In 1709, the "Society for the Propagation of 
 Christian Knowledge," in Scotland, sent funds for 
 the support of the infant churches of the colonies 
 and for work among the Indians of North America. 
 
 Thus the first missionary work of the Presby- 
 terian Church in the United States of America was 
 provided for by funds received from Great Britain. 
 When this assistance was no longer forthcoming 
 and further applications were refused. Rev. Thomas 
 Reynolds, of London, sent assistance, to the amount 
 of thirty pounds, or about one hundred and fifty 
 dollars, annually from 1711 to 171 3. 
 
 In the proceedings of the Synod of Philadelphia, 
 in 1718, reference is made to an appropriation for 
 the help of the First Presbyterian Church of New 
 York City, out of a fund sent by the churches of 
 Glasgow in response to "supplications." 
 
 The Synod of Philadelphia was no pirst Gener.i Benev* 
 sooner formed, in 1717, than there was lence Collection: m? 
 felt the need to provide money for promoting 
 the missionar)^ work of the church, and "a fund 
 for pious uses was begun, to which contributions 
 were made by the congregations." This was de- 
 signed to aid feeble churches, to assist in build- 
 ing places of worship and to relieve the widows 
 of deceased ministers, thus anticipating at that 
 early day, three of the present boards of the 
 church. Collections were ordered to be taken in 
 all the churches for benevolent work ; the first gen- 
 eral offering of this sort amounted to eighty pounds 
 
74 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 twelve shillings and twenty pence, or about four 
 hundred dollars. This money went to aid the feeble 
 churches in Delaware and Virginia, and in New 
 Jersey and New York, 
 synodic.i and Prcsby- In 1 767, thc Synod of Philadelphia, 
 
 (criai Direction: 1767 taking yct uiorc definite action "with 
 reference to the unhappy lot of many people 
 brought up in ignorance, they and their families 
 perishing for lack of knowledge" ; considering, also, 
 "our duty to send missionaries to the frontier settle- 
 ments, and moved with compassion toward the In- 
 dians," ordered collections to be taken annually in 
 all the churches. 
 
 Each presbytery was directed to appoint a treas- 
 urer, who should receive the money and report to 
 synod, specifying the names of the congregations 
 contributing, A synodical treasurer was, likewise, 
 appointed, to keep account of and report all money 
 received from the several presbyteries. It was "re- 
 solved that the synod each year during its session, 
 should cause to be printed a full and fair account of 
 the money received that year from each congrega- 
 tion ; also of the disbursements of the money re- 
 ceived the foregoing year, with an account of the 
 purposes to which it was supplied ; and that each 
 minister of the synod be supplied with said printed 
 accounts to communicate to his people, that they 
 might have the satisfaction of knowing how their 
 money had been used." 
 
 All this was twenty years before the General As- 
 sembly was organized. 
 
 It was a communication from the Trustees of the 
 
THE FUNDS AND ADMINISTRATION 75 
 
 General Assembly that brought about the formation 
 in 1802 of a Standing Committee for securing and 
 managing the missionary funds. This afterwards 
 developed into "The Standing Committee of Mis- 
 sions." 
 
 Ultimately, with the expansion of the Korm..io„ of ,hc Bo.rd. 
 work of the church along all lines, it be- 
 came necessary for the General Assembly to be re- 
 lieved of details of administration, and, as the needs 
 arose, the several boards were constituted. The 
 principle regulating the boards in each instance was 
 similar to that formulated when the Board of Mis- 
 sions was created, in 1826, viz. : 
 
 For the purpose of enlarging the sphere of our mis- 
 sionary operations and infusing new vigor into the cause, 
 your committee would recommend a change in the style 
 and an enlargement of the powers of the Standing Com- 
 mittee on Missions. If, instead of continuing to this body 
 the character of a committee, bound in all cases to act ac- 
 cording to the instruction of the Assembly and under the 
 necessity of receiving its sanction to give validity to all 
 the measures it may propose, the Committee of Missions 
 should be erected into a board, to report annually to the 
 assembly, it would be able to carry on the missionary busi- 
 ness with all the vigor and unity of design that would be 
 found in a society originated for that purpose, and at the 
 same time would enjoy all the benefits that the counsel 
 and advice of the General Assembly could afford. 
 
 There was one man who more than One of the Makers of the 
 
 , 1 11 ^1 1 1 J t. Administrative Agencies: 
 
 any and perhaps all others, should be ^^^^^, ^^^^^ 
 given the credit for the foresight and 
 thorough grasp of the situation which in that critical 
 period molded the administrative policies and agen- 
 
76 TllK WORLD WORK 
 
 cies of the Presbyterian Church in the United States 
 of America. That man was Ashbel Green, pre- 
 eminent among tlie carHcr leaders of the church, 
 lie was bom in Hanover, N. J., July 6, 1762, 
 was graduated from Princeton College under the 
 presidency of John Witherspoon in 1783, and soon 
 after entered upon his twenty-five years' pastorate 
 of the Second Presbyterian Church of Philadel- 
 phia, from which afterwards he returned to Prince- 
 ton as president of the college. He is described as 
 a gentleman of the old school, an intimate friend of 
 George Washington. Of striking appearance, with 
 florid complexion, regular features, prominent ac- 
 quiline nose and wonderful dark eyes, gleaming 
 brilliantly imder shaggy brows, he retained almost 
 to the end of his life the clerical wig and cue so 
 common in his day, and his stately manners com- 
 manded reverence wherever he went. He filled 
 with distinguishd merit every position to which 
 he was called. As a writer and one of the pioneer 
 writers of the church he wielded a ready and for- 
 cible ]:)cn and won a wide influence. In the church 
 courts he was a faithful presbyter and a wise leader. 
 As president for over ten years of Princeton Col- 
 lege, he contributed largely to the permanent suc- 
 cess of that institution, and earned as an educator 
 the good degree that he attained in other fields. As 
 a patriot, as a scholar, as an ecclesiastic and as the 
 father of organized missions, he was preeminent 
 among the men of his period, and takes rank as one 
 of the great men of the Presbyterian Church. He 
 was identified with its work from the beginning, 
 
THE FUNDS AND ADMINISTRATION 77 
 
 and in every relation proved himself a devoted son 
 and servant during his long career. 
 
 Of the Standing Committee of Missions, which 
 the Assembly of 1802 appointed upon his report, he 
 was made the first chairman, and so continued for 
 ten and a half years, until he left Philadelphia for 
 Princeton. As the committee had neither secretary 
 nor Executive Committee, the laboring oar was in 
 his hands. When, in 1822, he returned to Philadel- 
 phia from Princeton he found the Board of Mis- 
 sions, which had been created in 1816, greatly re- 
 duced in its funds and its activity almost paralyzed. 
 He wrote an overture to the Assembly which stirred 
 that body mightily, and led to the reorganization of 
 the Board in 1826, with the distinct specification of 
 powers to appoint an Executive Committee and a 
 corresponding secretary, to prosecute missions, both 
 domestic and foreign, and to pay missionaries, with 
 no other restriction than that of making an annual 
 report to the General Assembly. Of this reor- 
 ganized board, Dr. Green was elected president and, 
 also, chairman of the Executive Committee. For 
 many years the meetings of the committee were held 
 in his study. It was due in a large measure to his 
 zeal, unfailing interest and wisdom that the board 
 was matured into a new life, and started upon its 
 career of noble Christian philanthropy. When the 
 foreign missionary cause was differentiated from 
 home missions and entered upon its career of world- 
 wide evangelization, Dr. Green showed almost equal 
 zeal in shaping its work. He also wrote the over- 
 ture to the Assembly in 1803. on the education of 
 
78 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 pious youth, which was the germ of the Board of 
 Ministerial Education and which led to the estab- 
 lishment of the first theological seminary of the 
 church, located at Princeton. The plan of govern- 
 ing the seminary was the product of his pen. He 
 was the first president of its Board of Directors, 
 and retained that position to the end of his life. In 
 the General Assembly of 1825 he moved the resolu- 
 tion which led to the establishment of the Western 
 Theological Seminary at Allegheny. He was a 
 member of all the boards or corporations of the 
 church during his day, including the trustees of 
 the General Assembly.^ 
 
 Forerunner, of Our For- It WaS UOt loUg Until the church 
 
 eign Missions reccived a challenge to make yet an- 
 
 other signal Strike in advance. The call came 
 soon after the organizing of the "Western For- 
 eign Missionary Society," and it came in the 
 form of an individual gift of one thousand dollars 
 for foreign missions. It came from a layman, 
 Hon. Weaker Lowrie, who, together with Elisha 
 P. Swift, D.D., had done most to lead the Pres- 
 byterian Giurch in the United States of America 
 to assume corporate responsibility for carrying on 
 foreign mission work. The gift was anonymous 
 and for a long while it was not known who had 
 given it. The amount was exactly that of the sal- 
 ary of the corresponding secretary of the Western 
 Missionary Society, and was appropriated to this 
 object according to the donor's wish, so that the 
 
 ' Biographical sketch in Green's "History of Presbyterian Mis- 
 sions." 
 
THE FUNDS AND ADMINISTRATION ;9 
 
 secretary in securing support for the work might be 
 free from at all seeming to be seeking his own sal- 
 ary. These two men — the one who made this gen- 
 erous gift and the one to whose support it was ap- 
 plied — loom large upon the horizon of that day, 
 when the foreign missions work of the church was 
 first taking definite form. Their portraits deserve 
 a place alongside that of Dr. Ashbel Green, to per- 
 petuate the memory of men who were among the 
 most potential factors in developing the mission- 
 ary administration of the church. 
 
 Born in Edinburgh, Scotland, De- jj^^ Waiter Low • 
 
 cember lo, 1784, Walter Lowrie came 
 to this country at the age of eight. He was 
 brought up on a farm in Pennsylvania and as- 
 sisted his father in a sawmill, to which after- 
 wards a flour mill was added. He early united 
 with the church. With a view to entering the min- 
 istry he made good progress in studying Latin; 
 Greek and Hebrew, but at length was compelled to 
 discontinue these studies and himself engage in 
 teaching school. Prevented from carrying out his 
 intention to enter the ministry, he was elected, in 
 181 1, to the Senate of Pennsylvania, and after seven 
 years' service there, was sent to the Senate of the 
 United States. On the expiration, of his term, in 
 1824, he became secretary of the United States 
 Senate and served for a dozen years; until he re- 
 signed, in 1836, to become secretary of the Western 
 Foreign Missionary Society, in succession to Dr. 
 Swift. The following year, upon the organization 
 of the Board of Foreign Missions, he became its 
 
go THE WORLD WORK 
 
 first secretary and served for thirty-three years, 
 until the infirmities of old age compelled him to re- 
 sign, in 1868. He not only exchanged a lucrative 
 position to take up one which was never sufficient 
 to supjjort his family and gave of his money to pro- 
 mote the work, but he, also, sent the first scientific 
 instruments and the first printing press for our 
 mission work in India ; and, to crown all, he gave 
 three sons to foreign missions, one to India and 
 two to China, one of the latter meeting a martyr's 
 death at the hands of pirates in the China Sea. 
 
 Elisha P. Swift was a lineal descend- 
 
 Rev. Elisha P. Swift r t 1 t-,- 
 
 ant of John Eliot. He was bom m 
 Williamstown, Mass., in 1792, was graduated at 
 'Williams College, in 1813, and at Princeton Theo- 
 logical Seminary, in 1816; he was ordained a 
 missionary under the American Board of Com- 
 missioners for Foreign Missions, in 1817, but 
 was prevented from going to the foreign field. 
 After giving himself for a time to mission work 
 in the West, he took a pastorate, first in Dela- 
 ware, and at length, from 1819 to 1833, in Pitts- 
 burgh, the Second Presbyterian Church. During 
 this latter period, he filled a large place in leading 
 the Presbyterian Church to undertake her world- 
 wide work. It was he who conceived the Western 
 Missionary Society, drafted its constitution and be- 
 came its first secretary. 
 Specialization of Func- I" the succecding ycars the mission- 
 
 ''°°» ary and benevolent work of the church 
 
 has continued to develop, until it has become a com- 
 plex system, with highly specialized functions exer- 
 
THE FUNDS AND ADMINISTRATION 8r 
 
 cised through eight distinct boards and several 
 standing committees of the General Assembly, to- 
 gether with almost as many auxiliary boards of the 
 women of the church. 
 
 For years each board submitted an 
 
 .• , r •. ^ , ,■> ^ The RencTolencc Budget 
 
 estimate of its own needs to the Gen- 
 eral Assembly, and these several estimates, after 
 being scrutinized by the Finance Committee, were 
 adopted by the Assembly. Then the various boards 
 went to work, each in its own way, to raise what 
 was required. Since the creation of the Execu- 
 tive Commission, in 1908, the budget has annu- 
 ally been prepared by a Committee of the Com- 
 mission after conference with each of the sev- 
 eral boards and permanent agencies. Taking into 
 account what was contributed the previous year, 
 the amounts required to meet actual necessities 
 are determined. When the budget has been 
 recommended to the General Assembly by the 
 Executive Commission and passed, it is appor- 
 tioned to the presbyteries and through these to the 
 churches. 
 
 As a matter of fact, the budget includes only what 
 is contributed through the congregational offerings, 
 Sabbath schools, women's societies and other sub- 
 sidiary organizations of the church, which amount 
 to about sixty per cent of the gross income for 
 our missionary and benevolent causes. The other 
 forty per cent comes from individuals, special gifts, 
 legacies and vested funds. What is included in the 
 budget only, aggregates (for the year 1912-1913) 
 $3,344,971, appropriated as follows, viz.: 
 7 
 
82 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 Board of Home Missions $375,694 
 
 Home Missions through Woman's Board 371,003 
 
 Synodical and Presbyter ial Home Missions 491,909 
 
 Board of Foreign Missions 840,590 
 
 Foreign Missions through Woman's Boards 459.769 
 
 Board of Education 78,483 
 
 Board of Publication and Sabbath-School Work.. 171.959 
 
 Board of Church Ivrcction 76,585 
 
 Board of Ministerial Relief 127,926 
 
 Board of Freedmen 88,069 
 
 Missions for Freedmen through Woman's Board.. 85,993 
 
 College Board 141,986 
 
 Permanent Temperance Committee 35,ooo 
 
 Disparity of Gifts for Adding wliat is Contributed by indi- 
 
 Ml"nTenince viduals difcctly thfough the boards, the 
 
 total amount contributed by hving givers for the 
 missionary and benevolent work of the church 
 aggregates $5,987,268. Comparing this with the 
 $17,969,160 expended for "congregational ex- 
 penses," it is seen that only about one third as 
 much is given for missions in all the world through 
 the channel of the Presbyterian Qiurch in the 
 United States of America as is expended for the 
 maintenance of the religious privileges of the mem- 
 bers of this church and their families. It is quite 
 possible that the basis of comparison afforded by 
 the official records of the church may need con- 
 siderable qualification. On the one hand, it is prob- 
 able that a considerable amount may be included in 
 the "congregational expenses" column which should 
 more properly be reckoned as missionary outlay — 
 as in the case of churches whose regular ministry 
 within their own walls may be more for the benefit 
 of the community than for their own communicant 
 membership; or in the case of the support of 
 
THE FUNDS AND ADMINISTRATION 83 
 
 church workers whose services are given largely to 
 those outside of the church, while their support is 
 included in congregational expenses. On the other 
 hand, the amounts entered in the missionary and 
 benevolence columns oftentimes include consider- 
 able sums which are given through channels 
 other than those of the church. Sometimes the 
 amounts reported for missions and benevolence 
 are swelled by estimated values of boxes sent 
 to missionary families and by expenses incurred 
 for missionary speakers, literature and similar out- 
 lay. 
 
 While it may not be possible to arrive at an abso- 
 lute basis of comparison, it is evident that the 
 amount given for the mission of the church at 
 large, is but a fraction of what is expended for the 
 maintenance of our own religious privileges. So 
 long as this is the case, we have not so much as 
 reached even the Mosaic standard, "Tliou shalt love 
 thy neighbor AS thyself." How is the church to 
 be brought to a worthier conception of her duty 
 and privilege in this regard? 
 
 Two ways, in the main, are suggested Two Way» of R«isin« 
 for raising the budget. One, accommo- ' ' " *" 
 dating itself to human nature as is very commonly 
 found within the church as well as outside, assumes 
 that if only little enough be asked, it will be secured, 
 it being considered better policy to ask less and get it, 
 rather than ask more and fall short of that amount. 
 The other, asserting faith in men as well as in God, 
 would ascertain the actual present demands of the 
 work and, appealing to the heroic, uncompromis- 
 
§4 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 ingly insist upon the church rising to the full meas- 
 ure of her duty and privilege. It is upon the former 
 basis that the budget has hitherto been based. Tak- 
 ing the actual contributions of the year before the 
 last, a ten per cent advance is calculated, and this 
 amount is apportioned to the presbyteries and on 
 down to the churches. There are wide divergences 
 of view as to the wisdom of the plan. 
 Difficuhie. o( Apportion- ^hat apportionment is beset with prac- 
 ment tical difficulties, those are most aware 
 
 who have labored hardest to carry it out. For, 
 however much it may be insisted that the amounts 
 apportioned are but the bare minimum, they are 
 usually regarded as being actually the goal. To 
 obviate, so far as possible, some of the main dis- 
 advantages, the presbyteries are urged, before pass- 
 ing the apportionment on to the churches, to take 
 into account the following exceptional cases, viz. : 
 
 (i) Where churches for the year named included the 
 contributions of two years. 
 
 (2) Where churches have received special contributions 
 during the year which cannot be expected annually. 
 
 (3) Where churches have made an every-member can- 
 vass and hence have greatly increased their subscriptions 
 the past year as compared with the year before. 
 
 (4) Where churches have made no contributions. 
 
 But even when all of these exceptions have been 
 made, there remains that large class of churches 
 which, while possibly giving something for each of 
 the various causes, have not given at all according 
 to their ability ; indeed it is not improbable that the 
 
THE FUNDS AND ADMINISTRATION 85 
 
 pastor himself may have put his hand into his own 
 pocket, in order to meet the bare presbyterial re- 
 quirements of the case or to obviate the shame in 
 the several benevolence columns of the official rec- 
 ords. If the nominal contribution of one dollar for 
 a certain great cause, then be taken as the basis 
 for a ten per cent advance and the church with its 
 one hundred members, or it may be many more, be 
 apportioned one dollar and ten cents for the ensu- 
 ing year, the plan utterly breaks down and its ab- 
 surdity becomes evident to all. In the case of the 
 church which is moving on a high plane of intelli- 
 gent Scriptural giving, supporting its own Parish at 
 Home and Parish Abroad, the officers may well feel 
 that apportionment would be not only of no help 
 at all, but a positive hinderance. 
 
 Objection is made to apportionment. Assessment Un-Presby- 
 
 also, on the ground that it, in fact, ''"*° 
 amounts to assessment. The same ecclesiastical pro- 
 cess that distributes the budget to the several synods, 
 presbyteries and churches would logically, in order 
 to be effective, extend still further, to the individual 
 members, determining the share for which each one 
 should be held responsible. This, in the last anal- 
 ysis, assumes the right of espionage; such invasion 
 of personal liberty is stoutly resisted as being not 
 Presbyterianism but popery. 
 
 May not a good deal of the Opposi- The Essence ol the Bud- 
 
 tion that is raised to the budget plan be *" ^'" 
 obviated, however, by distinguishing between what 
 is of its essence and what is merely accidental to it? 
 The essential elements in it are these: 
 
86 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 (i) That there be put before the churches in the unity 
 of one budget the amounts required by the several boards 
 and agencies of the church. 
 
 (2) That every individual member be asked to give 
 weekly for the whole work, being left free to designate 
 how his contribution shall be applied with reference to 
 each of the several boards and agencies. 
 
 (3) That undesignated contributions be divided accord- 
 ing as the session of each church may determine. 
 
 No General Benevolence Tlic right of tlic individual Contribu- 
 
 tor to designate how his own gift is to 
 be appHed, and the right of the session of each 
 church to apportion undesignated ofiferings accord- 
 ing to its own judgment, are constitutionally safe- 
 guarded. 
 
 The Directory of Worship, chapter IV, section 3, states 
 that "The offerings may be apportioned among the boards 
 of the church and among other benevolent and Christian 
 objects, under the supervision of the church session, in 
 such proportion and on such general plan as may from time 
 to time be determined. But the specific designation by the 
 giver of any offering to any cause or causes shall always be 
 respected and the will of the donor carefully carried out." 
 
 A M.ior Budget as Well There was an action taken in the Gen- 
 
 as a Minimum ^^.^j Assembly of 1886, which has been 
 
 variously amended from time to time, attempting to 
 fix a proportion for the distribution of undesignated 
 gifts. But many of the churches have not accepted 
 that ratio and the General Assembly of 191 2 de- 
 clared, in adopting the report of its Executive Com- 
 mission, that "it would not be wise even to attempt 
 to furnish a system of percentages. ... If any sys- 
 
THE FUNDS AND ADMINISTRATION 87 
 
 tem is adopted, it should be made by the church itself 
 for itself." It is thus made clear that there is no 
 official ratio now in effect for the church at large. 
 Hence, the responsibility of dividing contributions 
 is thrown back upon the individual giver and the 
 church session. 
 
 There can certainly be no question as to the ad- 
 visability of first sitting down and counting the 
 cost before beginning to build, A minimum budget 
 based upon the actual previous expenditure made 
 possible by the contributions of the church, is no 
 doubt a very necessary and valuable criterion to 
 regulate the appropriations of the administrative 
 agencies for each ensuing year. But why not pre- 
 sent to the church another and a very different 
 budget, based not upon the church's response in the 
 past, but rather upon the actual necessities and op- 
 portunities of the work at present? Of course no 
 visionary dreams of "high finance" should be per- 
 mitted to enter into such an estimate, but only real 
 requirements. Such a budget would be a very dif- 
 ferent one from that circumscribed by the grudging 
 niggardliness of preceding years. 
 
 The actual estimates of the missions on our for- 
 eign fields, made in the light of the present necessi- 
 ties of the work, call for $1,465,097, while the ap- 
 propriations made possible by the present year's 
 budget amount to $1,596,000. 
 
 Careful calculations made in the light The "Dime * Week* 
 of surveys of conditions on all the fields 
 a few years ago, showed that in order to accomplish 
 the work abroad which the church has undertaken 
 
88 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 and for which she is exclusively responsible, it would 
 be necessary to increase the force fivefold, involving 
 an annual expenditure of approximately $6,000,000. 
 And yet this would require a contribution of only a 
 dime a week a member, on an average. Can this 
 possibly be considered an impossible standard for a 
 church with the resources of the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States of America ? The Gen- 
 eral Assembly has not considered it unreasonable or 
 impracticable, seeing that this highest court of the 
 church has again and again endorsed this stand- 
 ard, declaring that "it should be pushed to realiza- 
 tion as rapidly as sound methods will warrant." 
 Bequest, Should Be Used While currcut work should depend 
 
 to Extend the Work upou Hviug givcrs and the giver should, 
 
 so far as possible, dispense his gifts within his own 
 lifetime, there is no better way to insure the wise 
 administration of funds left after death than through 
 the boards of the church. John Stewart Kennedy 
 set a signal example of this when he put the mis- 
 sionary boards first in the list of his legacies, when 
 in 191 1 he died, leaving some eleven million dollars 
 to the work of the Presbyterian Church. The action 
 of the Board of Foreign Missions in disposing of its 
 share, amounting to more than two million eight 
 hundred thousand dollars, is typical and suggestive 
 of a sound policy in dealing with legacies generally. 
 As presented to the General Assembly, it is as fol- 
 lows: 
 
 "i. Provide from the bequest, whether from in- 
 come or from capital, whatever may be necessary 
 each year to increase the appropriations for the year. 
 
THE FUNDS AND ADMINISTRATION 89 
 
 so as to give the missions what is needed under 
 Column IV of their estimates. This cokimn con- 
 tains requisitions for what the missions need for 
 Hving missionary work in excess of what they re- 
 ceived the preceding year. It shows what the supply 
 of a comparatively small additional sum will enable 
 the missions to provide with substantially their pres- 
 ent equipment. No expenditure will go further or 
 is more necessary toward the accomplishment of our 
 immediate aims. This would call for the fiscal 
 year, for example, for an expenditure of approxi- 
 mately fifty thousand dollars. The advantage of 
 this plan of expenditure is that it is perfectly sound 
 and normal, and involves no invented or specially 
 constructed estimates. We simply meet in this way 
 the urgent needs of the work in its wholesome and 
 natural growth, needs which we have not hitherto 
 been able to meet adequately. No measure would 
 as instantly and as effectively as this give increased 
 solidity, power and constructive progress. 
 
 "2. Give special attention to the work of develop- 
 ing the native Christian leadership, advancing the 
 institutions which are efficiently accomplishing this 
 work, but which are inadequately equipped in men 
 and facilities for it. The adequate development of 
 this work involves : 
 
 "(a) Proper institutions for training such men, 
 with subordinate institutions leading up to them. 
 
 "(b) Such organization and supervision of the 
 evangelistic work as shall produce material for the 
 institutions to train and shall utilize it when it is 
 trained. 
 
90 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 "(c) Rig-ht relationships to native church organ- 
 izations, inckiding the estabHshment of proper stand- 
 ards of support, true cooperation between churches 
 and missions, and the proper development of self- 
 support on the part of the churches and the steady 
 increase in the number of self-supporting pastorates. 
 
 "(d) An adequate Christian leadership must in- 
 clude other Christian leaders beside preachers and 
 teachers, and the raising up of such men is legiti- 
 mate ; but assistance from the bequest should be 
 conditioned upon the evidence that the institutions 
 aided or established are actually wielding the evan- 
 gelistic influence upon their students and yielding 
 the result in Christian leadership which alone can 
 justify them. 
 
 "3. Those additions should be made to the pres- 
 ent equipment in the way of land and property, 
 buildings and residences which are necessary to 
 make the latter hygienic and adequate to present 
 necessities and also to supply all facilities necessary 
 for doing the maximum work from our present 
 bases. Provision should be made, also, for meeting 
 emergency property needs. 
 
 "4. The counsel given by Mr. Kennedy at the 
 time of the Stuart bequest in the erection of the 
 new building in New York, confirms the judgment 
 that he would approve of some addition to the re- 
 serve and banking funds, which should be increased 
 with the increasing operations of the Board. 
 
 "Manifestly the first thing to be done was to ascer- 
 tain how much would be required under No. 3 to 
 put our present plants into proper condition. For 
 
THE FUNDS AND ADMINISTRATION 
 
 91 
 
 many years the growth of the work has so far out- 
 stripped the contributions of the home church that 
 the entire regular income of the Board was inade- 
 quate for the maintenance of current work. This 
 left nothing for property except special gifts. Such 
 gifts were fairly numerous, but they were few in 
 comparison with the needs, were sporadic and were 
 not so distributed as to meet the general necessities. 
 Many of our properties had fallen into bad condi- 
 tion ; schools and hospitals were overcrowded ; 
 some missionaries were not reasonably housed, and 
 the work as a whole was seriously crippled. Ac- 
 cordingly, as soon as the Board learned that it had 
 been included in the list of Mr. Kennedy's benefac- 
 tions, the missionaries were invited to submit item- 
 ized statements of their most imperative needs. The 
 Assembly will appreciate the Board's situation when 
 it was found that the sum of these needs was three 
 million six hundred thousand dollars for property 
 alone, sixty per cent more than the entire bequest. 
 And yet, the missions as a whole asked only for 
 what they really needed, the comparatively few lib- 
 eral requests being far more than offset by hun- 
 dreds which were too conservative. This single 
 fact should be the most decisive reply to those who 
 innocently imagine that the Kennedy bequest will 
 enable the Board to solve its problem. Moreover, 
 putting into property even half of the amount 
 asked for would swell the annual charges for cur- 
 rent expenses beyond any reasonable possibility of 
 maintenance. The Board therefore felt obliged to 
 cut down these property requests from three mil- 
 
92 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 lion six hundred thousand dollars to eight hundred 
 thousand dollars. Weeks of labor were spent upon 
 this ungracious task, and the missions will receive 
 less than a quarter of what they asked and really 
 ought to have. The sum allotted provides for hous- 
 ing the missionary force at present on the field or 
 under assignment in a plain and frugal but health- 
 ful way, and supplies a greatly improved equipment 
 for the evangelistic and educational and medical 
 work, though it leaves unmet far more needs than 
 it has been possible, in accordance with the prin- 
 ciples laid down, to meet out of this bequest. 
 
 "The remainder of the bequest was divided into 
 seven parts. Three sevenths were set aside for an 
 Evangelistic Expansion Fund, three sevenths for an 
 Educational Equipment and Endowment Fund and 
 one seventh was added to the reserve and banking 
 funds of the Board. The two fomier funds, namely, 
 the Evangelistic Expansion Fund and the Educa- 
 tional Equipment and Endowment Fund, and the 
 Property Fund as above indicated, have been en- 
 tered as separate funds upon the treasurer's books 
 and will be handled as distinct accounts. 
 
 "The Property Fund will be exhausted by the ex- 
 penditures authorized within one or two years. 
 
 "The Evangelistic Expansion Fund will be used, 
 capital and interest, at such rate per annum as the 
 development of the work may require. If, as is con- 
 fidently anticipated, the contributions of the church 
 continue to increase and to do so in an accelerated 
 way, it ought to be possible to care for all the needs 
 of the direct evangelistic work without exhausting 
 
THE FUNDS AND ADMINISTRATION 93 
 
 this fund in less than ten years, by which time the 
 enlarged beneficence of the church and the gifts 
 which are anticipated from other men and women 
 of like mind with Mr. Kennedy, will take up and 
 carry forward that which has been projected. 
 
 "The Educational Equipment and Endowment 
 Fund is to be made the basis of a larger fund to 
 bear this name and be used for these purposes, this 
 sum to be sought by special gifts from individuals. 
 Five millions dollars should be provided for such 
 an Educational Equipment and Endowment Fund. 
 This should be held and administered by the Board, 
 with freedom to apply it for equipment or main- 
 tenance of Christian education on the foreign field. 
 
 "Such a fund is required by the magnitude of the 
 educational work carried on by the Board. In ad- 
 dition to its evangelistic work and its one hundred 
 and forty-three hospitals and dispensaries, which 
 treated last year four hundred and sixty-seven thou- 
 sand eight hundred and twenty patients, the Board 
 is the greatest educational agency of the church. 
 It maintains, including union colleges, nine colleges 
 and universities, eleven theological seminaries, six 
 medical colleges, five nurses' training schools, four- 
 teen industrial schools, three schools for the blind, 
 two schools for deaf mutes, ninety-six academies 
 and boarding schools, and more than sixteen hun- 
 dred day schools. In extent, variety and efficiency, 
 this work is not surpassed on the mission field. The 
 present magnitude and efficiency of the work call 
 for increased interest and support. 
 
 "Such a fund is required because of the inade- 
 
94 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 quacy of the present support of the work. Apart 
 from missionary salaries, taxes and repairs, the total 
 amount expended in its educational work by the 
 Board last year was one hundred and forty-one 
 thousand one hundred and twenty-six dollars, an 
 average of two dollars and fifty-three cents per 
 pupil. In Englewood, New Jersey, the total cost 
 for two thousand and eighteen pupils (the entire 
 enrollment) was eighty thousand four hundred and 
 eighty-three dollars, or thirty-nine dollars and 
 eighty-five cents per pupil, and in the latter case 
 the education was uniform, in day schools, in one 
 language, and ended with the high school ; while 
 the educational work of the Board runs from kin- 
 dergarten to university and professional school, 
 and includes medical and technical courses, normal 
 schools and theological seminaries, and involves not 
 only day-school conditions, but the care and support 
 of thousands of boarding pupils. The educational 
 work of the Board, moreover, is not simply educa- 
 tional, but primarily and essentially missionary. 
 The people themselves for whom this work is done 
 gave toward its expenses over two hundred thou- 
 sand dollars, or sixty-six thousand dollars more than 
 the amount expended by the Board, exclusive of 
 salaries of foreign missionaries." 
 
 It is not uncommon to hear those who 
 
 Cost of Administration . , , . ■ ^ • ■ ^ i 
 
 are ignorant of the facts criticize the mis- 
 sionary administration of the church on the ground 
 of its expensiveness. Sometimes it is even said that 
 "it costs two dollars to get one dollar to the field." It 
 is well, therefore, that the boards arc careful to pub- 
 
THE FUNDS AND ADMINISTRATION 
 
 95 
 
 lish full details of their expenditure. The adminis- 
 trative cost of the Board of Home Missions is .037 
 per cent, and of the Board of Foreign Missions, .036 
 per cent. If to the latter be added all other dis- 
 bursements at home, including such items as the 
 supplying of the detailed annual report to all pas- 
 tors, under instruction of the General Assembly, 
 the percentage amounts to .067. Compared with 
 the administrative expenses of commercial institu- 
 tions, this is very low. For one of the most con- 
 servative insurance companies in Philadelphia boasts 
 of its administrative cost of thirteen per cent as 
 being proof positive of economical management, 
 and the average for insurance companies generally 
 is reported to be over twenty-five per cent; of 
 railways, twelve to fifteeen per cent; and of some 
 banking corporations as much as thirty per cent. 
 
 (For Part Second of Session Four, see page '2yj.') 
 
g6 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 
 THE FUNDS AiND ADMINISTRATION 
 
 Aim : — To call forth enlarged liberality in the support of 
 the missionary work of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 What conditions in the founding of the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States of America were adverse to 
 missionary giving? What served to stimulate the spirit of 
 liberality? 
 
 How did the boards of the church originate? What 
 suggestions are there for the men of to-day in the example 
 of those who shaped the Home and Foreign boards? 
 
 What features would you suggest to strengthen the 
 budget plan? How avoid the difficulties involved in ap- 
 portionment? 
 
 What principle should determine the proportion between 
 the amount given for the mission of the church and its 
 maintenance? How best apply the principle? 
 
 To what extent is it the duty of a church to attain self- 
 support before attempting self-propagation? 
 
A CliinaiiKiii. « liosf sight had bcfii rt.-sli>ied, leading Iivl- (iiIil-is ti> cim 
 of our Mission hospitals 
 
SESSION FIVE— Part First 
 
 METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 The primary purpose involved in the xhc Root .nd the 
 mission of the church is to win disciples J'™'" 
 to the Lord Jesus Christ, and to associate these 
 disciples in indigenous churches, which shall in 
 turn reproduce their life, and in so doing de- 
 velop to the utmost the life of all their members, 
 In fulfilling this primary purpose, however, the 
 church inevitably fulfills many other functions 
 that are intimately related thereto. The gospel 
 is no mere book or verbal message. It is life 
 — divine life applied to human needs on all sides. 
 Hence, wheresoever the gospel strikes its roots, 
 it cannot but bring forth the fruits of physical 
 welfare, material betterment, intellectual enlighten- 
 ment, social advancement and political reform, as 
 well as spiritual regeneration. Oftentimes it is only 
 when the fruits have first been exhibited that soil 
 can be found — or the way be found to soil — where 
 the gospel can strike its roots. Well-nigh impos- 
 sible, as it is, to assay spiritual results at all ade- 
 quately, yet the secondary effects of the church's 
 mission may be estimated with some degree of ac- 
 curacy. Where, however, the field covers the whole 
 wide world, it is impossible at best to make more 
 than a very superficial survey of even these more 
 tangible phases of the work. And yet even a swift 
 8 97 
 
98 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 survey of facts and typical instances of the several 
 phases of the work should serve to give a clearer 
 conception of its scope and value. 
 
 (a) medical and humanitarian 
 ^^ „ . , „ Certain functions which in a non- 
 
 The Need at Home 
 
 Giristian country must be exercised 
 through the mission of the Christian church, if at 
 all, may in course of time, after a Christian civiliza- 
 tion has once been developed, be left to the com- 
 munity. Hence in lands that are to a large extent 
 Christianized, if not wholly Christian, the church is 
 no longer called upon to exercise in a corporate way 
 the function of bodily healing. In the United States 
 of America there is now a physician to every five 
 hundred of the entire population, whereas in non- 
 Christian countries there is only one medical mis- 
 sionary to two and a half million people. 
 
 Even in this country, however, after several cen- 
 turies of Christian civilization, it is still necessary 
 among the exceptional populations and on the out- 
 skirts of the home mission field, to provide medical 
 service through church channels. Not only in the 
 slums of our great cities, but also in some country 
 districts such insanitary conditions still prevail as 
 to constitute a formidable barrier to the acceptance 
 of the message of life. 
 
 For example: In one township in 
 
 Among the MonntaLaeers _, . , r ,^ .t ■ , c •^• 
 
 Tennessee eighteen of the thirty lamilies 
 live in one-room houses, the average number sleep- 
 ing in a single room being four and a half. In ten 
 of these families children of both sexes sleep to- 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 99 
 
 gether without discrimination. It is not an uncom- 
 mon occurrence for a girl to be a mother before the 
 age of fourteen. Tuberculosis is prevalent. Into 
 the midst of such conditions as these our home mis- 
 sionaries have gone and taught lessons of sanitation 
 and hygiene. And out of isolated neighborhoods in 
 the mountains have come boys, trained in our mis- 
 sion schools, who have themselves become skillful 
 physicians. One of these, now an eminent specialist 
 practicing in a mountain town of the South, has 
 made a reputation which attracts not a few patients 
 even from far away in the North ; yet he is giving 
 freely of his service for the benefit of his own 
 people. 
 
 Among the Indians of the Omaga 
 
 . fTriiMi-ii.Ti 1 -ii Among the Indiana 
 
 Agency, at Walthill, Neb., a hospital has 
 been built, through the agency of the Board of 
 Home Missions, at a cost of over ten thousand dol- 
 lars. Among the Navahos, at Jewett, New Mexico, 
 where we have a boarding school for both boys and 
 girls, new accommodations for medical service have 
 recently been secured. 
 
 At Haines, since 1907, a hospital and 
 dispensary have been maintained. The 
 nurse in charge writes, "I knew that the physical 
 condition of these people was pitiable, but I had no 
 idea of the prevalence of disease ; the whole head 
 is sick." 
 
 At Sitka there is a hospital which mainly con- 
 fines its ministry to our training school. A trained 
 nurse is in charge, with four assistants who visit 
 the people and give instructions in sanitation and 
 
lOO THE WORLD WORK 
 
 hygiene. Tlie government post physician is avail- 
 able in emergencies. 
 
 At San Juan, Porto Rico, the hospital, 
 
 In Porto Rico i • o i r 
 
 cominenccd m 1890, draws patients from 
 a radius of twenty-five miles or more, and through 
 these the gospel is carried far back into the moun- 
 tains. It w^as found that a large proportion of the 
 people were afiflicted with hookworm, which could 
 be successfully treated for about forty cents for each 
 case. The rubber company officials were induced to 
 provide shoes for their employees, with the result 
 that among those who were thus protected the num- 
 ber of cases greatly decreased. "Rye Hospital" has 
 recently been begun at Mayaquez. 
 "The Tender Mercies of On passing froni Qiristian civilization 
 the Heathen" to the "rcgious bcyond," the contrast in 
 
 the matter of physical condition at once becomes 
 startling. Who can comprehend the aggregate of 
 bodily suffering entailed by the binding of the 
 feet of Chinese women, the child-marriage sys- 
 tem of India, the appalling loss of life through 
 superstition and ignorance in Africa and other 
 non-Christian lands ? 
 
 Even in the nominally "Christian" re^ 
 
 In South America r/^i i- o.i a 
 
 public of Columbia, South America, 
 one of our most experienced missionaries is re- 
 sponsible for the statement that of all children 
 born, half are afflicted from birth with unmention- 
 able disease; in all that land there is no institution 
 for the crippled or the blind. 
 
 In Chili the population has been stationary for 
 a generation because of alcoholism and immorality, 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS loi 
 
 the death rate being double that of European coun- 
 tries. In Santiago from seventy-five to eighty per 
 cent of all children bom die under two years of age. 
 
 In Africa it is said that from sixty-five 
 to seventy per cent of all who are born 
 die before the age of two, either from violence or 
 neglect. Twins and the aged are often thrown out 
 into the bush to die. 
 
 W. C. Johnston tells of seeing, in a village 
 twelve miles from Efulen, West Africa, a woman 
 who had been taken the previous day with a severe 
 pain in the abdomen, being treated by the witch- 
 doctor. She lay by a stream with a kettle of bark- 
 juice and water beside her and a large goat tied 
 near by. At a word from the native doctor she 
 was laid flat in the stream, about knee-deep, with 
 a stick put across to keep her head above water. 
 Then the neck of the goat was cut over the kettle, 
 and the animal carried into the stream so that the 
 warm blood was squirted over the sick woman. 
 Then four well women were laid beside her in the 
 stream and the blood poured over them all. The 
 decoction in the kettle was then poured over them 
 with incantations, while the sick woman lay shiver- 
 ing in the cold water. Such is medical practice in 
 Africa. 
 
 "We have only twenty-four hospital , „ . 
 
 . t< • T\ ^" Persia 
 
 beds for two million people, writes Dr. 
 J. Davidson Frame, of Resht, Persia. Dr. Frame 
 reported, after some months of medical practice in 
 Persia, that of all the children under two years of 
 age brought to the hospital at Resht, where one 
 
I02 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 third of the patients are Moslem women, he found 
 only three babies that were not habitually given 
 opium in order to make them sleep. 
 
 Dr. Anna Fullerton, of Fatehearh, 
 
 In India ^^ 
 
 throws a lurid light on one of the secrets 
 of India's subject condition in this incidental ref- 
 erence to what is by no means an uncommon occur- 
 rence : 
 
 "A child-wife of twelve years was brought to me in a 
 palanquin. The happy party went off a few hours later 
 with mother and baby, a girl, in the palanquin. The grand- 
 father called to-day to inform me that the baby died. As 
 the little mother had no milk, they gave the infant honey. 
 Is it any wonder that one out of every four children born 
 here dies before reaching the second year?" 
 
 An idea of the dense ignorance and superstition 
 which still prevails among great masses of the 
 people of India, may be gotten from a recent 
 incident described by Charles H. Mattison, of 
 Fatehpur : 
 
 "The other evening, just outside our compound, 
 there was a sudden and great disturbance. The 
 people were running in from various directions and 
 the excitement was increasing; they w'ere shouting 
 and crying out to one another. On the damp, 
 muddy ground lay a poor little girl, held down by 
 several strong men. She is a bride of about a 
 month, married to a fine young man who works for 
 me ; he and all of his relatives have had a good 
 deal of teaching, and seem more free in their think- 
 ing than most Hindus. I asked them why they 
 were holding her thus and pulling her hair. They 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 103 
 
 replied that she had been bitten by a snake. 'But 
 where?' I said. They pointed to one place and 
 another, and yet there was no sign anywhere, not 
 the slightest wound. It took me some time to get 
 them to admit that, if a snake had bitten her, there 
 would be a wound ; then I asked them why they 
 thus held her, even if she had been bitten by a 
 snake. At last the old exorcist said, what none 
 of the rest wished to admit to me, but which they 
 all believed, 'A demon has come into her, and we 
 found her lying senseless across her doorsill.' It 
 was a clear case of epileptic fit, and my neighbors 
 believed it when I told them ; yet for fear of the 
 old exorcist, they would not follow my instructions 
 as usual. He had already given her some heathen- 
 ish mixture, so that I did not dare give her any 
 medicine. I could not get them to let her up out 
 of the mud or put her into a bed. A great crowd 
 had collected, and were not to be cheated out of 
 their liquor and feast. They had begun the process 
 of driving out the demon. While some held her 
 with fierce grip, others pulled her hair and twisted 
 her head around. Refuse of pigs and red pepper 
 were thrown on the fire, and the victim must inhale 
 this; then they held her nose and commanded her 
 to tell who the spirit was, whence it came, why, 
 what it wanted and a lot of similar questions. The 
 old exorcist has about the same story for all cases : 
 probably it is Kali, and she is offended because one 
 of her local shrines is being neglected, or else she 
 wants a new one built somewhere. Liquor also is 
 brought and after the ancient Grecian and Roman 
 
104 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 fashion a libation is poured out. Then the exorcist 
 takes a drink to prepare himself for success in com- 
 bating the demon. He shouts, cries out, leaps about 
 and furnishes the crowd with a kind of play, which 
 it greatly enjoys. The fit wears off after a while, 
 and then the shrewd exorcist announces to the 
 crowd that he has driven out the demon. But this 
 is not all. The liquor and excitement and fame he 
 has gained this night will not suffice him. A few 
 days later he must have another turn at the young 
 husband's purse. Five kinds of candy and five 
 colors of thread must be purchased, together with 
 a red cloth banner, some bracelets, some red poison, 
 a cocoanut and a goat ; or for the latter a pig or 
 a fowl may be substituted, but it is most often a 
 goat. A large supply of liquor, also, must be ready. 
 Then they all go out to some place where two roads 
 cross and there all of the things mentioned above, 
 except the liquor and goat, are placed in a sort 
 of bowl formed by cutting an earthen water jug; 
 this is placed in the middle of the road. It is now 
 midnight and no conveyance likely to come. So 
 the throat of the goat is cut by the exorcist, some 
 of the blood sprinkled over the things in the bowl; 
 then the head is placed quickly by the side of the 
 bowl. A little liquor is poured out, and the exorcist 
 asks the head, which is still twitching, opening and 
 closing its mouth, if now it is satisfied. The open- 
 ing and closing of the mouth is pointed to as an 
 affirmative answer. The exorcist now sends the 
 crowd off to one side of the road, while he quietly 
 pockets the things in the bowl. Then they all squat 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 105 
 
 by the side of the road and drink, while the goat's 
 flesh is being roasted." 
 
 Dr. W. H. Dobson, of Veung Kong, 
 China, writes, "I have heard of a new 
 cure for inflammation of the throat, namely, eight 
 cockroaches, each as large as your thumb, taken 
 raw." 
 
 "The dose that I am taking is terrible," said a 
 woman patient at Shuntefu, Giina, to the doctor in 
 charge of our hospital there. "I eat great warty 
 toads, but, oh, they are horrible things to swallow, 
 and frequently I cannot keep them down." Other 
 substances which enter into the prescriptions of 
 Chinese quacks are these : rhinoceros skin, wood- 
 shavings, silk-worm, oyster-shells, maggots, grass- 
 hoppers, asbestos, roasted barley, chalk, melon seeds, 
 crushed pebbles, moths, centipedes, lizards, cater- 
 pillars, powdered snakes, wasps and their nests. 
 
 A man who came to the Pyeng Yang 
 
 TT •« 1111*1 '11 ^^ Korea 
 
 Hospital, totally bhnd, said that to cure 
 inflammation of his eyes a Korean friend had put 
 in a few drops of nitric acid. Another had lost 
 his eyesight because a native doctor had inserted a 
 needle to cure an ulcer of the cornea. 
 
 Dr. Woodbrige O. Johnson, of Taiku, tells of 
 a case of stomach trouble which vividly reflects the 
 need. "Mr. Li had dyspepsia badly and a friend 
 prepared a reed two and a half feet in length, tied 
 a cloth swab on the end and pushed it down his 
 throat as far as it would go, in order to ram the 
 food past the sticking place. Unfortunately, the 
 reed broke off and left ten inches and the swab in 
 
I06 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 his stomach. After five days of suffering he was 
 brought in on a chair. He could neither eat nor 
 drink, and lay in a semi-stupid condition most of 
 the time. We gave him chloroform and opened the 
 abdomen and stomach by median incisions. The 
 piece of reed, with swab attached, was found lying 
 entirely in the stomach ; it was extracted and Mr. 
 Li has made a fine recovery. He ate a big bowl 
 of rice to-day and said he wanted to walk home. 
 
 "The Koreans commonly classify disease under 
 the two headings of desperate cases and general 
 weaknesses," says Dr. Johnson. "For the latter, 
 besides tigers' bones, the horns of the deer when 
 'in velvet' — that is, when only about six inches long 
 and filled with blood — are highly esteemed, dried 
 and powdered, to restore agilitx' to the aged. I 
 priced some of these horns last fall at a Korean 
 drug-store. The dealer asked from fifty to one 
 hundred dollars a pair. In desperate cases a mix- 
 ture of snakes, toads and centipedes is carefully 
 boiled together and warranted to kill or cure. Gall 
 is another favorite remedy, beef's gall for digestion, 
 bear's gall for liver, crow's gall for debility. But 
 in the last case there are certain conditions attendant 
 upon its use. 
 
 Mr. Kim Tuck Yomgi, my first language 
 teacher, aroused me very excitedly one morning 
 before daybreak while at a mountain monastery 
 where w^e were studying. 'Please come quickly and 
 kill it,' he shouted. I grasped my shotgun and 
 rushed out, blinking, to behold him pointing to an 
 ordinary black crow seated in a tree above. 'What 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 107 
 
 is the matter? What do you want me to kill?' 
 'That crow,' said he, 'quick, before the sun gets 
 up.' Astonishment deprived me of action and the 
 crow flew away, whereupon Mr. Kim sadly ex- 
 plained that a crow's gall, to be efficacious, must 
 be killed before sunrise." 
 
 To combat the bubonic plague in India, 
 one of the methods employed by the Hin- 
 dus has been to carry the idols through the street; 
 when this failed it was thought to be because the 
 gods were not all of one mind. In one place after 
 this experience, a special priest was brought in and 
 an oflfering of a thousand rupees (three hundred 
 and thirty-five dollars) made; but the plague in- 
 creased and all who could get away fled from the 
 town. Some, however, disappointed at the impo- 
 tence of their gods, seized the idols and locked them 
 up, while they beat those who officiated in the offer- 
 ings. 
 
 The rajah of Kohlapur adopted a better method, 
 when he called upon the Presbyterian medical mis- 
 sionary. Dr. W. J. Wanless, to take entire charge of 
 preventive measures ; soon the villages were cleaned 
 up, the people innoculated and the plague stayed. 
 
 In Nodoa, Hainan, the same disease 
 
 . . . ..In Hainan 
 
 decimated the population; in some vil- 
 lages twenty per cent of the people died. A 
 number of cases were treated with a mortality of 
 sixty per cent; without treatment the mortality 
 was usually ninety per cent. There were not, 
 however, many calls for treatment, as it was 
 feared that the spirits would kill the entire family, 
 
Io8 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 should an attempt be made to cure one mem- 
 ber. An offer was made to treat all cases freely, 
 if they would isolate them; but while the market 
 subscribed hundreds of dollars to give to the 
 priests to appease the evil spirits, they claimed that 
 they had no money to put up a cheap thatched 
 building on the edge of the town for this purpose. 
 The Christian villages followed fairly well the ad- 
 vice given, with the result that only one death oc- 
 curred among the Christians, and that because 
 heathen relatives insisted on obeying their renowned 
 idol, instead of taking the advice of the Christians 
 in the family. 
 
 When the plague appeared in Harbin, 
 
 In Manchuria ■»«-,• i • i • i 
 
 Manchuria — ^the pneumonic type, which 
 is most deadly — the mortality was one hundred 
 per cent, not a single case recovering. Of four- 
 teen thousand inhabitants of the Chinese section 
 of the city, fully five thousand died within a few 
 weeks. 
 
 In Siam, smallpox from time to time 
 
 swept unchecked over the land with 
 frightful eflfect, until, in 1840, Dr. A. B. Bradley 
 introduced vaccine there. A few years later Dr. 
 Daniel McGilvar>' introduced it into Laos. From 
 his hospital in Chieng Mai, Laos, Dr. James W. 
 McKean, for years has been carrying on an ex- 
 tensive system of vaccination through his trained 
 assistants, numbering at times as many as one 
 hundred, most of them Presbyterian elders. They 
 go forth, vaccinating and witnessing to the truth 
 as it is in Jesus, returning each month for ten 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 109 
 
 days' instruction both in medicine and the Bible. 
 They are paid one rupee, or about thirty-three 
 cents, by the government for each successful 
 vaccination, thus being supported without expense 
 to the mission. In the mountain regions the peo- 
 ple so dread this disease that when they know it has 
 invaded the region, they blockade the roads by 
 felling trees, so that none can enter. 
 
 In the same region, all over the Chieng 
 Mai plain, malarial fever has wrought 
 great havoc. It is endemic throughout the 
 tropics, and it is estimated that from eighty to 
 ninety per cent of the population carry the ma- 
 larial parasite in their blood. Siam is tropical 
 and malarious. Dr. McGilvary introduced quinine 
 and at first found great difficulty in persuading 
 the people that small doses of "the white medi- 
 cine" would overcome the fearful disease, which 
 they attributed to evil spirits. In an epidemic 
 which occurred twenty-five years ago, when Dr. 
 McGilvary's supply of quinine was exhausted, he 
 sent four men over the mountains to Burma to buy 
 the precious medicine, for which he paid five dol- 
 lars an ounce; the journey took a month. He was 
 ofifered in exchange for the quinine an equal weight 
 in gold. Recently there has been another epidemic 
 of the same sort. Hundreds and thousands of peo- 
 ple have died and are still dying. In two villages 
 where one hundred and fifty deaths occurred from 
 this cause in ten months, not including small chil- 
 dren, a Giristian elder, employed as doctor and 
 evangelist for that district, not only treated native 
 
no THE WORLD WORK 
 
 Qiristians in the church, which has a membership 
 of about two hundred, old and young, but he also 
 persuaded about two hundred others to cast off their 
 evil spirits and embrace Christianity. Nearly all 
 of these new people were down with fever when he 
 was called in, but the heavenly Father was very kind 
 and of about four hundred that he treated the elder 
 did not lose a single patient. As a result many have 
 become Christians. 
 
 In our more than seventy hospitals 
 
 Samples uf uur Hospitals i i i i- 
 
 and one hundred dispensaries, a half 
 million patients are cared for every year. For one 
 who cannot go around the globe to see for him- 
 self what his church is doing to alleviate human 
 misery, the next best thing is to get at least a 
 glimpse of that manifold ministry of mercy by 
 looking through the eyes of others at typical in- 
 stances. 
 
 Take, first, the Severance Hospital at 
 
 Seoul, Korea. Here is a completely 
 equipped plant, warmed with a modern heating 
 system, lighted with electricity, supplied with hot 
 and cold water service throughout. There are 
 three classes of wards : private, for one patient ; 
 semi-private, for two or three patients; public, 
 for more than three patients; also private office 
 clinics, public dispensary, home visitation, oper- 
 ating department, optical department, Pasteur 
 institute, phannaceutical department and nursing 
 department. A training school for nurses is car- 
 ried on in the hospital for the teaching and 
 training of suitable Korean women. The entire 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS m 
 
 plant, including site, was provided at a cost of 
 fifteen thousand dollars by the munificence of Mr. 
 L. H. Severance. A medical school is carried on, 
 from which the first class of seven Koreans was 
 graduated in 1908, every graduate volunteering his 
 service to the mission, without remuneration, as the 
 first claim upon him. The Japanese Tai Hau Hos- 
 pital, in Seoul, spent in a year for salaries of doc- 
 tors and nurses, $80,785 in the treatment of six 
 thousand and thirty out-patients and six hundred 
 and forty in-patients, while the Severance Hospital 
 spent only $11,772 for ten thousand out-patients 
 and five hundred and twelve in-patients, the whole 
 expenditure, except the support of the American 
 missionary physicians, being locally provided. 
 At Yeung Kong, China, Forman 
 
 . , . ... , . Yeung Kong. Chin. 
 
 Hospital, situated amidst a population 
 estimated at about two million, is the only refuge 
 within a radius of one hundred miles. Each 
 year has brought extended reputation and a cor- 
 responding increase of work. The department 
 for women presents opportunities enough to 
 absorb the attention of a woman physician. "O 
 doctor, if you had not been sick, my child would 
 not have been blind," wailed one old woman, 
 after the doctor had been confined to bed for sev- 
 eral weeks. Within a year nearly six thousand per- 
 sons applied for prescriptions, nearly three hun- 
 dred were received in the wards and over three 
 hundred operations were performed. The hospital 
 force consists of one native physician, two nurses, 
 a druggist and two coolies. A kitchen has been 
 
112 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 opened, and for fifteen cents a day each patient re- 
 ceives his food. The only fee required is forty cents 
 for registration. Funds for all medicines and ex- 
 penses, not including assistants' wages, are raised 
 on the field. Services for the patients are conducted 
 every morning by the foreign physician and in the 
 evening by one of the employees ; a Bible class is 
 held weekly. 
 
 At Bangkok, Siam, work was under- 
 taken with the arrival of Dr. C. C. 
 Walker. Soon the Siamese began to bring their 
 sick and the doctor found his way into many of 
 their homes. Of the patients a large propor- 
 tion have been brought to accept Christ. The 
 w^ork has been self-supporting from the start 
 and can easily be kept so. Dr. Walker is also 
 medical examiner to two life insurance com- 
 panies and physician to the family of the United 
 States minister to Siam. The poor of Bangkok, of 
 which there are a great many, as well as the rich, 
 have sought the benefits of the medical work. His 
 Excellency Phya Pipat Kosa. \^ice-Minister of the 
 Department of Foreign Affairs, of his own accord 
 offered a row of tenement houses, fitted up, rent 
 free. This splendid gift, together with free artesian 
 water and a gift of ten free beds, came without any 
 personal solicitation. A notable evidence of the 
 esteem with which our foreign missionaries are re- 
 garded has been afforded by His Majesty the King 
 of Siam, who has given four thousand ticals (two 
 thousand dollars) to complete the new memorial 
 hospital at Nakawn-Seetamarat, while a consider- 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 113 
 
 able number of Siamese gentlemen in Bang-kok have 
 made contributions to this hospital. 
 
 The hospital at Miraj, Western India, ^j.^^. ... 
 is in charge of Dr. W. J. Wanless, 
 whose reputation for surgical skill is unrivaled 
 in all India, save possibly by one man, a medical 
 missionary, too. From as far away as Cash- 
 mere, a patient who had heard the fame of "the 
 Christian hermit," traveled with a trouble of 
 thirty years' standing; then he returned to send 
 his son. The medical director of Pundita Ra- 
 mabai's great school and home at Mukti was 
 brought to Christ in the Miraj Hospital, and he is 
 one of many. With more than sixteen hundred in- 
 patients treated annually, the distance traveled aver- 
 ages two hundred and seventy-two miles; opera- 
 tions number over twenty-seven hundred in a year. 
 While Dr. Wanless was home on his last furlough, 
 his place was taken by Dr. C. E. Vail, a grandson 
 of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin. Although both at St. Luke's 
 Hospital and the College of Physicians and Sur- 
 geons, New York, where he had been trained. Dr. 
 Vail had seen operations for cataract, he had never 
 had opportunity to perform one ; yet within the 
 three months spent at the Miraj Hospital, he re- 
 moved over one hundred, and in a single day had 
 three arotamies and the removal of a tumor. Four 
 to six operations a day makes a rare schedule for 
 a young surgeon. Among his patients was his 
 Highness the Maharajah of Kohlapur of the state 
 in which Miraj is located. He was brought in with 
 a spear wound received while hunting a wild boar. 
 
 9 
 
114 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 He came accompanied by some thirty of his follow- 
 ers, all of whom were accommodated over night. 
 Three young princes were entertained at the doc- 
 tor's table by the "Madam Sahib," while the doctor 
 and his assistants chloroformed his highness and 
 sewed up his wound. The Maharajah and stafif left 
 next morning for Kohlapur, taking the doctor along 
 to dress his wound. Several visits were subse- 
 quently made to Kohlapur by the doctor, and later 
 the Maharjah himself came to Miraj for the dress- 
 ing of his wound, until it was entirely healed to 
 his great satisfaction. The incident served greatly 
 to strengthen the existing friendship between the 
 king and the mission. Among other appreciative 
 remarks which his highness was pleased to make 
 was : 'T once had doubts about this work, but I 
 have none now. Is there anything I can do for the 
 mission?" On a Sunday, while at Miraj, his high- 
 ness asked for Qiristian books, and in other ways 
 manifested an interest in the spiritual as well as 
 the physical work being done by the mission. 
 
 At Iloilo, Philippine Islands, there was 
 
 Iloilo, Philippine Islands ... , ,11 • 1 
 
 admitted recently to the hospital one 
 who in Spanish days was probably the most in- 
 fluential Filipino in the islands. During his treat- 
 ment he became interested in hearing the gospel 
 at morning prayers and in seeing the nurses go 
 about their humble duties in a way that chal- 
 lenged his attention. One morning he said to 
 Dr. Hall, "I see these girls, though ignorant 
 and of the lower class, have something in their 
 life that others have not." Day after day he 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 115 
 
 had a question for the doctor when making his 
 rounds, and frequently conversed with the nurses, 
 showing a wilHngness to learn of them also. On 
 leaving the hospital, he attended regularly all the 
 services at the chapel, sitting quietly in the back 
 seat, mingling with the people as one of them ; 
 afterwards he became a member, confessing his 
 faith in Jesus Christ as his Saviour. This man has 
 the respect and confidence of the whole community ; 
 on Thanskgiving and at Christmas, when it became 
 known that he would speak, large numbers of his 
 friends and acquaintances gathered to hear his 
 humble confession of the Master. 
 
 At Elat, West Africa, Dr. O. A. Han- 
 
 . •11/' 1 Elat, W. Africa 
 
 sen, had only just arrived — the first phy- 
 sician there — when he was called upon to operate 
 upon a woman whose life otherwise could not but 
 have been lost. Within the first month, out there 
 in the jungles in a little mud hut with thatched roof, 
 the embryo of a hospital, the fees of the Bulu pa- 
 tients amoimted to fifty marks (about twelve dol- 
 lars). 
 
 The work of the medical missionary .. „ „ 
 
 Open Sesame 
 
 would justify itself abundantly if it were 
 only in the alleviation of bodily suffering, but it 
 serves other and more far-reaching purposes. One 
 of these is in opening the way for the gospel where 
 otherwise the door would be fast closed. 
 
 It was truly said of Peter Parker, that pioneer 
 medical missionary of the Far East who commenced 
 work in Canton in 1838, that he "opened China at 
 the point of the lancet." He was succeeded in 1855 
 
Ii6 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 by Dr. J. G. Kerr, who continued to scn-e for forty- 
 four years with a more extensive practice than any 
 hving physician of his time, inchiding seven hun- 
 dred and fifty thousand out-patients, forty thousand 
 in-patients and fifty thousand surgical operations; 
 using anaesthetics constantly, he never lost a pa- 
 tient under operation. He trained one hundred and 
 fifty Chinese men and women in western medicine 
 and translated more than a score of medical works 
 into Chinese. "A native of Canton, when asked, 
 'Why do all the Chinese love Dr. Kerr?' replied, 
 'Because Dr. Kerr loves all the Chinese.' His love 
 for the poorest and most despised of this suffering 
 people may be illustrated by one incident : One 
 day, when passing along the road, he heard the 
 moans of a sufferer. At once leaving his vehicle, 
 he found a man in agony by the roadside — a poor, 
 despised thief, whose ankles had been cut with the 
 purpose of severing the tendons, and the sufferer 
 then cast out by the roadside to die. Dr. Kerr ap- 
 pealed in vain for help to carry the man to a boat. 
 The passersby hooted, saying, 'Why help him? He 
 is a miserable thief.' But Dr. Kerr, moved by the 
 spirit that helped the poor thief on the cross, ten- 
 derly lifted him up and ministered to him in the 
 hospital until he was healed. There the man learned 
 of the Saviour and in time helped to care for other 
 sufferers." 
 
 Here now is a hospital, built largely by contribu- 
 tions of Chinese officials and merchants, which has 
 grown to over fifty wards with more than three 
 hundred beds. It is controlled by the Medical Mis- 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 117 
 
 sionary Society of Canton, with the American Pres- 
 byterian missionaries in charge of the evangelistic 
 work, which is carried on aggressively and continu- 
 ally. Many of the patients have here come to know 
 and follow the Great Physician and from here have 
 carried the message of life far and wide. Here, 
 also, are located the David Gregg Memorial Hos- 
 pital for \\''omen, the Hackett Medical College, the 
 Julia M. Turner School for Nurses and the ma- 
 ternity and children's wards, all allied and under 
 the superintendence of Dr. Mary Fulton, who in 
 some inexplicable way manages, also, to devote 
 five hours a day to translation of medical and sur- 
 gical works. 
 
 As Dr. Eugene P. Dunlap was travel- a Meeting by Divine 
 ing one day in the jungles across the Design 
 peninsula of Siam, he met a caravan of ele- 
 phants, carrying the high commissioner of Puket 
 Province, who was suffering with a suppurating 
 abscess on his shoulder. It had gone on for 
 five days undressed, and when the doctor had 
 cared for and relieved the intense pain, the gov- 
 ernor's heart was filled with gratitude. One day in 
 Bangkok, standing in a circle of influential Siamese, 
 the official laid his hand on Dr. Dunlap's shoulder 
 and said, as he looked around the circle: "I want 
 you to witness the gratitude I feel toward this man 
 who saved my life last year. Dr. Dunlap, where 
 would the Presbyterian Mission like to locate a 
 hospital in my district?" "In Tap Teang," replied 
 the doctor. "Well, then, write it down that I am 
 ready to give five thousand ticals (twenty-five hun- 
 
Il8 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 dred dollars) for a hospital in Tap Teang, and ten 
 thousand more (five tliousand dollars) if you will 
 locate another in one of the other cities of my prov- 
 ince." Strange to say, that oflfer of the Buddhist 
 official could not be claimed until Dr. Dunlap re- 
 turned home and himself raised the money to man 
 the new hospital, which has since been erected, with 
 dispensaries at various centers to serve as feeders 
 to the central plant. 
 An Effective Means of Mcdical work has proven one of the 
 
 Wianinc Disciples most effective mcaus of wiuuiug disciples 
 
 to Christ, Half of all those who have been re- 
 ceived into the church at Paotingfu, Qiina, from 
 the beginning of that station are said to have 
 come in through the instrumentality of the hos- 
 pital. 
 
 In a little village near Meng Cheng there are to- 
 day twenty-eight inquirers enrolled as the result 
 of the work of one of our country women whose 
 nephew underwent an operation in the Hwai Yuen 
 Hospital. 
 
 A patient in the Fusan Hospital, Korea, who, 
 after twenty-six years of unrelieved suffering, was 
 received, given a bath, the first in all that time, 
 clothed in clean linen and laid on a spotless bed in 
 a cheerful room, with the afflicted limb propped up 
 with pillows to relieve the strain, asked, "Is this 
 heaven?" When told that it was not, seeing that 
 there is no pain there, he answered, "Well, then, 
 it must be the next place to it." 
 
 The military attache of the British consul-general 
 at Meshed, Persia, wrote: 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 119 
 
 One of our Indian soldiers has just come here from 
 Teheran, where he had been in your hospital a long time 
 with pneumonia. He was one of the men at Urumia with 
 Captain Gough when he was attacked. This man has come 
 here en route for Turbat-i-Haidai, Afghan frontier, where 
 his headquarters are; he belongs to the thirty-fifth cavalry. 
 He was describing how good all your people were to him, 
 the way he was attended, fed, nursed and clothed. Our 
 men were much impressed and openly praised the religion 
 which gave such results and the liberality of the Ameri- 
 can people which made them possible. In this case you 
 have not thrown your bread upon the waters in vain. Will 
 you please thank your friends in the name of our Indian 
 soldiers of the Thirty-fifth cavalry. 
 
 Of our medical mission in Syria — and c ^ « « «• 
 
 ^ snapshots of Uur Mis- 
 
 indeed in other of our fields — it would be sionarics at Work: Dr. 
 difficult to give a more realistic portrayal ^" ^"^'- "^ ^^"' 
 than the following from the pen of Dr. Ira Harris, 
 of Tripoli : 
 
 "That's him, the man with that white pot of a hat on 
 his head; he is working miracles in the town." "How 
 you talk; who is he?" said a voice. "Why, do you not 
 know, have you not heard of Harris, the American, of 
 Tripoli?" "What can he do that is so strange?" again 
 said the voice. "Well, I will tell you. My brother's 
 daughter, a child of fourteen years, had a tumor on her 
 neck, as large as your head ; there is a young man who 
 for ten years has been engaged to marry her, but when 
 he saw that tumor he demanded the return of his pres- 
 ents. That would never do, as you know. When we 
 heard of that Harris' doings in the town, my brother re- 
 quested me to take the girl and see what could be done 
 for her, and when the doctor saw her he said it was easy 
 to remove the disease, and, by the great Prophet Moham- 
 med, he put her on a white table, the like of which I 
 never dreamed, put some fluid into an instrument and made 
 
I20 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 die girl smell it; and soon she was a dead one. Then he 
 took from a vessel a lot of strange-looking instruments 
 that had been cooking for such a long time, and by the 
 memory of all the Prophets, how that man did cut. Soon 
 the tumor was removed, and the girl's head was over half 
 off, and the wound was full of instruments that looked 
 like burnished silver. I tell you, I was afraid. I thought 
 the girl would die. I then got angry, and felt like killing 
 the doctor. He said, 'Be not afraid, she will be well soon.' 
 Then he took some boiled silk thread and tied and tied, 
 at the same time removing the instrument ; then the skin 
 and the flesh were sewed as if cloth, until her head was 
 on again and yards of cooked cotton cloth were wrapped 
 around the neck until she looked like the head of the 
 Sheikh at the Mosque. All this was eight days ago, and 
 this morning the doctor removed the bandages, and the 
 wound was well ; next week she is to be married. I wish 
 you could hear the reading from the Book and the sweet 
 words of the preacher, the wise sayings of the Prophet 
 Jesus. I wish our Sheikh would talk to us like that." 
 
 Two weeks before this conversation took place in 
 a Moslem shop in the city of Hums, North Syria, 
 Dr. Harris, his assistant, the pastor of the mission 
 church and two of its members began a five-weeks' 
 medical missionary campaign. The mission prop- 
 erty at Hums consists of a church building, a num- 
 ber of rooms all surrounding an open court. The 
 rooms are occupied by the pastor's family and the 
 girls' school. The church building consists of one 
 large room divided in the center from the pulpit 
 by a red curtain, the men on one side, the women 
 on the other. In all the churches of the eastern 
 Qiristian sects there is no place for women other 
 than a small room, usually in a gallery over the 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 121 
 
 entrance door, separated from the body of the 
 church by a fine latticework of wood. For years 
 the mission doctor on occasion has used this room 
 for his cHnic and operating room. Two seats, 
 turned on their sides, secured together with a rope, 
 were used as an operating table, but it was a rude, 
 clumsy substitute at best. Now for the first time 
 a beautiful, white-enameled, American operating 
 table takes its place ; a large, portable sterilizing 
 apparatus, a generous supply of instruments, two 
 trunks, one containing the Bibles and tracts, the 
 other medicines, and all is ready for business of 
 the day. 
 
 What a crowd ; the church Is full ; so is the 
 court, clear out to the back door in the street. 
 There is a fight to get inside. Within, the people 
 are not unruly, but each one does his best to get 
 to the doctor. It is seldom so many Moslems crowd 
 into a Protestant church. There are a number of 
 "holy men" who have made the pilgrimage to Mecca 
 — the head religious sheikh of Hums, the judge of 
 the town, some military officers and a number of 
 leading citizens, together with a number of poor, 
 diseased and deformed men, women and children. 
 The lesson of the morning is Qirist's Sermon on 
 the Mount, and for once these people hear plainly 
 of Christ's mission on earth and of his power to 
 save. 
 
 As the days passed it became evident that a more 
 spacious place was necessary. It was impossible to 
 handle the crowds and do good work; so a build- 
 ing with five rooms was hired. At the end of the 
 
122 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 campaign the record read, twenty-six hundred and 
 seventy-two patients treated, one hundred and fifty- 
 three operations, of which seventy-one were for 
 disease of the eye. Daily services were held with 
 the patients, special evening meetings with the 
 brethren at the church and at their homes, and 
 lectures on secular topics were given on four occa- 
 sions. 
 
 Only too soon the time came to announce that 
 there would be no more clinics. With salaams from 
 all and a wish for a speedy return, the doctor and 
 assistant took train. 
 Dr. J. c. wishard, of The actiou of the new Shah of Persia, 
 
 •*«"'■ insisting upon having Dr. Vanneman 
 
 bring the royal family from Tabriz to their new 
 home in the capital and in thrice inviting Dr. Holmes 
 to become his personal physician, the opening of the 
 hospital under Dr. Wishard in Teheran, and his hold 
 upon the friendship and support of Amin-i-Dowleh, 
 the president of the late Shah's council, are indica- 
 tions of the place the medical missionary holds; 
 scarcely a day passes without adding evidence 
 hardly less significant. "As the trusted friends of 
 governors and princes, as arbitrators of justice, as 
 the sure source of help to the suffering, as men in 
 whose hands are the very keys of power for mis- 
 sionary use, the medical missionaries in Persia oc- 
 cupy a position than which none is more glorious, 
 more capable of glorious use for Christ." Dr. J. C. 
 Wishard gives two instances of how the Teheran 
 Hospital has made its influence felt far and wide 
 through Persia: 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 123 
 
 Among the cases was the grandson of the Governor 
 of Hamadan, who was accidentally shot through the chest. 
 The boy made a good recovery and the case attracted not 
 a little attention to our work because of the high social 
 standing of the Prince Governor's family. H. R. H. the 
 Crown Prince, regent during his father's absence in 
 Europe, accidentally shot his chief attendant, who was 
 brought to our hospital for operation. The Crown Prince, 
 in the presence of his own well-paid physician, insisted 
 on my having charge of the case. I am sure that he 
 wanted me because of his confidence in our medical mis- 
 sionaries whom he had known in West Persia, Dr. Holmes, 
 Dr. Vanneman and Dr. Cochran. 
 
 At Teheran, where for years it was not deemed wise 
 to admit women patients, a high official from the Shah's 
 court accompanied one of the major generals of the Per- 
 sian Army to the Presbyterian hospital, insisting upon the 
 admission of the wife of the former for surgical treat- 
 ment. The Shah had full knowledge of the case, receiv- 
 ing daily reports. The success of this operation brought 
 many more women, for whom there was not enough room. 
 Then a Moslem woman, mother of a nobleman, furnished 
 five thousand dollars for a suitable building. 
 
 Dr. Samuel Cochran, of Hwai Yuen, Dr. Samaei Cochran, of 
 China, in a fierce fight with fever which China 
 followed in the wake of the last famine, was him- 
 self brought to death's door with typhus fever; a 
 most signal testimony was given to the place held by 
 the medical missionary. The Roman Catholic priest 
 had mass said for his recovery, and a company 
 of non-Christians came in a body urgently desiring 
 to go to the Confucian temple and make offerings, 
 praying that years be deducted from their lives and 
 added to Dr. Cochran's, aggregating over half a 
 century. Dr. Cochran has won distinction in medical 
 
124 'THE WORLD WORK 
 
 circles by a wonderful discovery on the subject of 
 kala azar (dumdum fever). It is recognized as 
 something which would change the diagnosis of the 
 disease from a very different and often dangerous 
 procedure to a simple, quick and harmless one ; this 
 discovers' attracted the attention of the Royal Med- 
 ical Society in 191 1. 
 
 Gratitude is not wanting even from un- 
 
 Expressiuns oi Gratitude ,.• i i 
 
 likely sources, and expressions in un- 
 likely ways. Here are a few instances : 
 
 "A road-stained, weather-beaten old lady, at least 
 seventy, assisted her son into the room a month ago. 
 He was a pitiable sight — both legs wabbly, weak 
 and crooked, hands and fingers clawed. He could 
 hardly sit or rise without assistance. 'Please give 
 him some good medicine,' she said. 'We've not 
 always been beggars.' Examination revealed in- 
 curable paralysis. I noticed that the old lady, when 
 she addressed me, was compelled to tilt her head 
 back in order to see my face and, looking close at 
 her half-shut eyelids, I saw she had chronic gran- 
 ular conjunctivitis. 'I will give him the best medi- 
 cine I have,' I replied, 'but I fear I cannot cure 
 him. You come closer and let me see your eyes. 
 I think I may help them a great deal.' She laughed 
 and drew back. 'No, don't waste any time on me. 
 My eyes are good enough. I'm old and gray, and 
 they will last until I go, but he's young; try your 
 best and cure him.' He received medicine and, as 
 the weather was bitterly cold, I bought each a warm 
 padded suit from my fund sent by friends at home. 
 That poverty-stricken mother has since brought 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 125 
 
 me three presents to express her thanks: once 
 twenty persimmons, and twice two dozen eggs. 
 How is that for gratitude?" 
 
 Sometimes expressions of gratitude assume amus- 
 ing fomi. In India, where EngHsh is rapidly tak- 
 ing the place of the vernacular, many who have not 
 learned it in school express their thanks in their 
 own way. A relative of a high caste woman writes 
 to Dr. Anna M. Fullerton, of Fatehgargh : "Kind 
 Lady Doctor: I do not know how far we are justi- 
 fied in thanking you for the treatment of the lady. 
 I beg to trouble you to be some more kind and 
 merciful to the poor lady and graciously send some 
 medicines with directions for her, and kindly let 
 her enter under your treatment at the hospital from 
 to-morrow morning. For this act of kindness I 
 shall ever pray for you and God will revenge 
 you." 
 
 Another letter is as follows : "Reverend Sir : My 
 sister has come from Shahbad to throw herself at 
 your mercy. She is so sick that she cannot even 
 move. I hope you vi^ill kindly do for her your very 
 best. Excuse my intrusion." 
 
 A man writes concerning his wife and child: 
 "My wife says that nowadays she has great pain 
 in the bone of her both legs, as well as weakness. 
 The girl is day by day improving. As I will go 
 in camp with the opium agent for about two months, 
 I think she will not be able to attend personally your 
 hospital, but to arrange for medicines. Under the 
 above circumstances, I hope you will pity on my 
 such bad times, what I suffer from these and those." 
 
126 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 (Presumably "these" and "those" refer to his wife 
 and child.) 
 
 Another man writes to make an appointment : 
 "Please see me, so I may be able to show some of 
 my grievance about the sickness of my wife for 
 which I shall remain thankful." 
 
 To Dr. W. J. Wanless, of Miraj, India, a student 
 writes : 
 
 I hear from many of my country brothers that your 
 honor is well known, distinguished and specialist only cur- 
 ing in eyesight and hope that you will kindly consider 
 this special case favorably on my opinion. Doctor like 
 you who rose to such present glory, I do not feel any 
 shame to write you, my kind father, because you are 
 next to God. I am very anxiously waiting for a sharp 
 reply. I am, your obedient son. 
 
 Another afflicted through bad habits : 
 
 I take you for my father and my guardian ; you are 
 the only man to give me health and happiness. I wish to 
 relieve my father who is crushed under difficulties by pass- 
 ing the examinations this year by your grace. I am by 
 caste a tailor, but I do not know the occupation of a 
 tailor. I hope you will not suspect that I will have to 
 sew your suits of cloth because you have given me medi- 
 cine. I pledge and tell you on my honor that I am not 
 a tailor and do not know the occupation of a tailor. 
 Yours truly. 
 
 Another in trouble: 
 
 The news is spread all over the world that various 
 kinds of diseases of people are well done by you. Of those 
 who are happened to come to Miraj, your place is a 
 famous place in India, and I think it will touch to the 
 heart of people made right by you. Your departure will 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 127 
 
 be a kind of sorrow to the remaining diseased persons. 
 I am a very very poor man and I have to look after my 
 family containing some ten members. In this helpless 
 state I have tried much for my brother's sickness but to 
 no effect. My brother is attached to a new disease named 
 Mahashagi (probably leprosy) ; nearly two years have been 
 spent for this disease. Under the circumstances I ear- 
 nestly pray to you to send me a kind reply which I hope 
 and will shortly be received to enable me to send my 
 brother to Miraj. For this act of kindness I shall with 
 my whole family pray to God for your long life and 
 prosperity, hoping to be excused for the trouble. 
 
 Our Christian missionary doctors have Honor to whom Honor 
 again and again received signal tokens of ^* '*"* 
 appreciation, even from non-Christian governments : 
 
 Dr. J. C. Hepburn received from the Mikado 
 the highest honor which it is possible for the Jap- 
 anese Government to bestow upon a foreigner, the 
 decoration of the Imperial Order of the Rising Sun. 
 
 Dr. Joseph P. Cochran, of Urumia, Persia, had 
 the decoration of the Lion and the Sun conferred 
 upon him by the Shah of Persia, for his notable 
 services in using the influence which he had gained 
 through his medical practice with Sheikh Obeid, 
 and averting the sacking of Urumia and the mas- 
 sacre of its inhabitants. Dr. Cochran made the hos- 
 pital in Urumia a mighty force. With perfect com- 
 mand of Persian, Turkish and Syriac, with exquisite 
 courtesy and deference of oriental manners, with 
 immense capacity for work and almost unerring 
 judgment, with Christlike character, he wielded a 
 far-reaching influence. In an epidemic of black 
 cholera which carried off more than three thousand 
 
128 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 people within six weeks, only five out of thirty-five 
 hundred whom Dr. Cochran inoculated with pro- 
 phylactic serum were attacked. Few Christians 
 were stricken. 
 
 Dr. O. R. Avison was given the decoration of 
 Tai Keuk, a rank next to that of cabinet minister, 
 by the Emperor of Korea, in recognition of the 
 great service to that country through the hospital 
 at Seoul. 
 
 In the mission high school, in Teheran, Persia, is 
 preserved under glass this inscription, written upon 
 the blackboard a few years ago by the late shah, 
 when visiting the school : "Hakeem-al-Mamalek," 
 or the physician of the kingdom. It is the testi- 
 mony of a Moslem ruler, not only to the services 
 of the medical missionary, but also to the power 
 of the Great Physician himself. 
 
 These instances are typical of many another simi- 
 lar token of appreciation of the work of our medical 
 missionaries. 
 institations for Special I" addition to the vast general work 
 
 *-'•"" done, there are many special needs for 
 
 which provision is being made. Christ touches 
 life at every point. No need escapes his notice. 
 When he was on earth, wherever he went, the 
 blind received their sight, the lame walked, the 
 lepers were cleansed and the ears of the deaf were 
 unstopped. His followers cannot but do the same. 
 Among the three hundred million people of India, 
 with one in thirty-eight hundred insane, one in 
 three thousand a leper, one in fifteen hundred deaf 
 and dumb, and one in five hundred and sixty-nine 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 129 
 
 blind, there was not an asylum of any sort to relieve 
 human distress, until Christ brought relief within 
 the past century through his missionaries. As they 
 have gone forth whom he sent, there have sprung 
 up all along their pathway the world over, institu- 
 tions for the cure and care of sufferers of all classes. 
 In the explicit instructions which the 
 
 .... The Leper 
 
 Lord gave to the first missionaries whom 
 he sent forth, the leper was put in a class by 
 himself. "Heal the sick; cleanse the leper." 
 Provision is made for lepers at a dozen or more 
 of our mission stations in India, Laos, Giina, 
 Korea, Japan, the Philippines and Africa. In 
 India this work was first undertaken in 1869, 
 at Amballa, and from that beginning has de- 
 veloped the far-reaching work of the Mission to 
 Lepers in India at the East. There are now at 
 Amballa seventy lepers, about half of whom are 
 Christians ; at Sabathu seventy Indians and several 
 European or Eurasian patients ; at Allahabad, two 
 hundred and twenty-five, of whom sixteen are chil- 
 dren ; at Miraj, forty men, fourteen women and 
 two children. At Miraj a school is taught by one 
 of the inmates, a Brahmin who formerly held a 
 good position in government service. Recently one 
 poor woman came with her face beaming, to show 
 some texts of Scripture which she had written on 
 her slate. This woman has not a finger on her 
 hand, and only half of her thumb is left ; she holds 
 her pencil between this stump and her palm, and 
 writes very neatly. Eight of the lepers took the 
 All-India Sunday School competitive examination. 
 10 
 
I30 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 In Laos, at Chieng Mai, Dr. James W. McKean 
 succeeded in getting the government to set apart 
 one hundred and sixty acres, half of an island, for 
 a leper asylum. When a rogue elephant, belonging 
 to the royal establishment, which had for years 
 had possession so that the people dared not land 
 there, died, Dr. McKean applied for and se- 
 cured the island. When he returned to America 
 on furlough, he raised money to build several 
 of a series of cottages which he has planned to 
 erect. 
 
 In China, at Canton, there are one thousand 
 lepers in one village, and it is hoped to secure a 
 suitable site to which this colony, with all other 
 lepers in Canton and throughout South China, can 
 be segregated. The government appropriates two 
 cents a day, each, for food. A day-school is con- 
 ducted in the village and a chapel is maintained, 
 in connection with which Un Ho, a converted danc- 
 ing girl, who is blind and lame as well as a leper, 
 has been a great factor in making Girist known to 
 this community. 
 
 In Korea, leprosy is very common and but lit- 
 tle can be done for it. "I shall not easily forget," 
 writes Dr. Woodbridge O. Johnson, of Taiku, "the 
 poor Buddhist monk who with a dusky red face as 
 stiff and unyielding as parchment, hands gone at 
 the wrists and toes off, came with three hundred 
 dollars cash to buy medicine and cried : 'The 
 American doctor can do anything, they tell me. 
 Tain ! salu-chusio, salu-chusio. Great man, save my 
 life, save my life 1" He was told how sorry we 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 131 
 
 were that we could not help him. But he would 
 not believe it, and prostrated himself on the floor 
 again and again, crying: 'Salu-chusio, salu-chusio. 
 Save my life.' Finally the assistant led him out, 
 but several times during the afternoon he attempted 
 to regain admittance to the consulting room. When 
 the clinic was over, he saw the open door and again 
 slipped in. 'Haven't we told you ten times that we 
 could not help you?' said young Qiong Soo. 'If 
 we give you yak and take your money, we will only 
 be cheating you.' The monk said not a word, but 
 with his handless wrists transferred the long straw 
 strings of copper coins from his breast to the table. 
 Then, 'Yes, I've heard you, and now I want the 
 sleeping medicine that will make me sleep and never 
 wake up.' " 
 
 At Fusan, the leper asylum, built and supported 
 by the Edinburg Society, has an average of more 
 than forty. Owing to the limited funds only the 
 most pitiable cases and those with no other means 
 of support are admitted. Were there money, many 
 more of those unfortunate sufferers would be cared 
 for, who otherwise are usually left to die by the 
 roadside. Regular Sunday and midweek services 
 are held in the asylum, led by a Korean Christian 
 appointed for this work, and there have been a num- 
 ber of recent confessions of faith in Christ. The 
 asylum furnishes a purely altruistic example of 
 Christian philanthropy and this has led quite a num- 
 ber of people in a nearby village to inquire into 
 the truth, with the result that a new group of be- 
 lievers has been started in the village. 
 
132 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 In Japan, at Meguro, Mrs. McCaulcy, reports 
 sixty-eight patients in the Christian home, and adds : 
 
 We went on Christmas Sunday to the Government 
 Lepers' Home out at Higashi Mura Yama, expecting to 
 have a sermon and song service, as we had last year. We 
 were surprised to find the large room beautifully decorated 
 with evergreens and flags and suitable Christmas mottoes; 
 an appropriate Christmas program was carried out credit- 
 ably by those lepers who a year ago were street paupers. 
 They had the assistance of the doctor's wife and our little 
 Christian manservant, lent to them from the Christian 
 Lepers' Home. Lately, a Qiristian nurse, a pastor's 
 daughter, has gone there. As the fruit of the year's 
 twice-a-month service, largely through those two earnest 
 workers, there are now about thirty earnest seekers. 
 
 In West Africa, when the Elat station was first 
 opened, a leper school was established, the school- 
 boys freely volunteering for this service. Much 
 of the expense has all along been borne by the 
 missionaries personally. The German Government 
 is now heartily cooperating. 
 
 The first and for years the only refuge 
 
 The Insane . , - ^ , ,. , . . , 
 
 m all Chma for those distraught m mmd 
 was established in 1898 at Canton, by Dr. John G. 
 Kerr. Recently non-Christians in Canton have peti- 
 tioned the viceroy to establish another, on the ground 
 that it is "a shame to China to have but one"; the 
 Canton Christians say that only Qiristians can suc- 
 cessfully care for the insane. Since the establishment 
 of the "John G. Kerr Refuge," over fifteen hundred 
 have been received. About two hundred and fifty 
 now enter and two hundred are discharged annually, 
 about half being cured. They come from all parts 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 133 
 
 of the empire. Tliere have recently been added 
 two cottages, with sixteen beds each, to reheve the 
 pressure in the main building. At the dispensary, 
 eighteen hundred patients are annually prescribed 
 for. Mrs. Kerr gives to it a large part of her time 
 in loving consecration to the work which her hus- 
 band bequeathed to her. Dr. C. C. Selden, a Chris- 
 tian physician in private practice in Canton, to 
 whom the refuge owes so much, has not only given 
 to the hospital all the time and strength that his 
 rather frail health has permitted, but he has brought 
 out an assistant from America and is supporting 
 him. 
 
 At Canton, also, there is a school for 
 the blind, w^hich Dr. Mary W. Niles, 
 assisted by Miss Lucy Durham, has made heroic 
 efforts to found and maintain. While serving as 
 a regular member of the mission, Dr. Niles, with 
 a small appropriation from the Board, has person- 
 ally borne the main burden of maintaining this 
 special work. The time having come when this 
 school for the blind should be brought into the same 
 relation with our mission work as our other institu- 
 tions in Canton, it has been transferred to the mis- 
 sion, to the satisfaction of all concerned. A larger 
 and better site for the school has been secured and 
 new buildings erected. 
 
 At Pyeng Yang, Korea, Mrs. Samuel Moffatt 
 founded a school for the blind. The following in- 
 cident throws an interesting side light on one who 
 studied there : 
 
 Mr. Bruen, of Taiku, Korea, tells of a blind 
 
134 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 sorcerer — the profession of witclicraft is in Korea 
 reserved for the bHnd, as that of massage in Japan 
 — who was convicted of sin on hearing street 
 preaching, renounced his very hicrative business, 
 and Sunday after Sunday groped his way fifteen li 
 to attend church. To learn the Bible he cut up 
 Standard Oil tin cans into five thousand small 
 squares with a hole through each. These he 
 threaded on a string, making indentations in differ- 
 ent corners to indicate various letters of the Korean 
 alphabet. The final consonants he indicated with 
 two thousand pieces of wood of varying shapes. 
 His plan was to have a friend read out John's 
 Gospel while he formed sentence after sentence by 
 threading his tin and wooden squares on a string. 
 Then by running his fingers over the crude types 
 he committed to memory the first six chapters. 
 Later he heard from church members about the 
 school for the blind at Pyeng Yang and groped his 
 way thither, three hundred miles on foot. In a 
 month he had learned to read by the New York 
 point system. He thinks that in three years he zi'ill 
 have memorised the whole of the New Testament. 
 Now he is at work among the hundreds of Korean 
 blind sorcerers. 
 
 In China, at Chefoo, the first school 
 
 The Deaf and Dumb . , ,, ii-ti- or* 
 
 for the deaf was established m 1898 
 by Mrs. A. T. Mills. The mission and the 
 Board, while heartily approving this pioneer school 
 for the deaf and dumb, felt unable at first to 
 assume its support; it has since become a reg- 
 ular part of the work. There are said to be 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 135 
 
 over four hundred thousand deaf mutes in China. 
 One native pastor in the course of a tour of two 
 weeks in sixty villages found twenty-five deaf chil- 
 dren of school age. To reach a few of those "shut- 
 out" children, and through them to prove to the 
 Oiinese the feasibility and importance of the mis- 
 sion of the school for Chinese deaf-mute children, 
 it was begun as an independent work, but dependent 
 on the uncertain support of voluntary contributions 
 for all its expenses — the plant, the yearly outlay 
 and the salaries of both the foreign and native 
 teachers. There are now five trained Chinese 
 teachers, and among the pupils are representatives 
 of ten different provinces. Mrs. Mills made a jour- 
 ney of over three thousand miles, with two of the 
 pupils, visiting sixteen cities, holding fifty meetings 
 and giving demonstrations before more than thirty 
 thousand Chinese, some of them high officials. As 
 an immediate result, the opening of a government 
 school was determined upon and plans started for 
 classes to be opened in connection with different 
 mission schools under the care of teachers trained 
 at Chefoo. A Korean, trained in this school, has 
 started similar work in his own land. 
 On the slopes of the Lebanon Moun- 
 
 , Consumptives 
 
 tarns, Dr. Mary F. Eddy has the only 
 sanitarium in the Ottoman Empire for the relief 
 of tuberculosis. Among the patients treated are 
 Russians, Roumanians, Egyptians, Persians, Ger- 
 mans, Americans and those of other nationalities. 
 At times fifteen languages are used. A goodly 
 number of patients are enabled to return to their 
 
136 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 homes, with the disease either cured or arrested. 
 Vesper services and outdoor services are held on 
 the Sabbath, led by Syrian evangelists and visiting 
 missionaries. 
 
 At Tokio, Mrs. Tames M. McCauley 
 
 Rescue Work ,.„ , , . , 
 
 carries on a dimcult rescue work, with 
 about thirty girls, of whom each year several are 
 married, some are placed in service and others are 
 put in mission schools. Similar work is done at 
 other centers. 
 
 As a life-saving service, by prevention as well as 
 by cure, the church is fulfilling an immense ministry 
 of mercy in all the world. Even so superficial a 
 survey as the foregoing may serve to show some- 
 thing of its scope, although it cannot convey any 
 adequate idea of the immeasurable value of this 
 single arm of the work. In many lands, under 
 conditions the most unfavorable in many cases, these 
 noble men and women plod patiently on in the foot- 
 steps of the Great Physician 
 
 "The healing of whose seamless dress 
 Is by our beds of pain ; 
 We touch Him in life's throng and press, 
 And we are whole again." 
 
 (For Part Second of Session Five, see page 247) 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 137 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 
 Methods and Achievements 
 
 (a) Medical and Humanitarian 
 
 Aim : — To show what the Presbyterian Church is doing 
 to give life to those aMicted in body and mind. 
 
 How docs medical work come within the scope of the 
 church's mission? 
 
 How should the responsibility for the physical welfare 
 of a community be discharged ultimately? 
 
 To what extent is the Presbyterian Church in the United 
 States of America still under obligation for such service 
 in the home field? 
 
 How would you deal with the physical conditions found 
 in non-Christian lands? How is disease often made the 
 occasion of wide-spread blessing, in opening the way for 
 the gospel to a community? To individual hearts? 
 
 What is the Presbyterian Church doing for the insane, 
 the blind and other unfortunate classes? 
 
 To what extent are we uniting with other societies in 
 this work? How combine still further? 
 
 How keep the evangelistic purpose ever foremost? 
 
 What is the significance of the signal honors conferred 
 on our medical workers by non-Christian governments? 
 
 What would be involved in your establishing a hospital— 
 e. g., in Africa? 
 
 What better investment could you make? 
 
SESSION SIX— Part First 
 
 METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 (Continued) 
 
 (b) INDUSTRIAL 
 
 The process of making a man ac- 
 
 Thc Mission uf Toil , . , 
 
 cordmg to the measure of the stature 
 of the fuhiess of Christ" (Eph. 4:13) involves 
 not merely the culture of the heart and head, 
 but likewise of the hand. Toil, which was im- 
 posed as a penalty of the first transgression, has 
 proven a blessing in disguise. For without work 
 there cannot be character. Missionaries work- 
 ing among primitive and untutored people have 
 found that one of the first things to be 
 done is to create wants. Without a sense of de- 
 cency there is no need of covering, hence no need 
 of the effort required to make clothes; and with- 
 out work neither muscular nor mental nor moral 
 fiber can be produced. In less congenial climes, 
 where the people cannot be clothed in sunshine 
 alone, and in more rugged regions where folks are 
 not fed by gravitation, wants — even the elemental 
 cravings for physical food — may reduce men to 
 mere beasts of burden. Hard labor may so exhaust 
 physical strength as to leave neither time nor in- 
 clination for aught besides. Whether it be in a 
 "heathen" land, or in the slums of some so-called 
 138 
 
IHK TVl'K LAMlNi; ROOM OF THE MISSION PRESS, 
 Shanghai, China 
 
 mm ^ 
 
 
 
 -,. — - ^^^mr^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 Hiw 
 
 
 ^^^-T"^"' 
 
 SMs 
 
 Ws- j^ff"—— ' -■ i> ■ fA ' 
 
 ^^^"' 
 
 l.oADINt. LOGS, SII.LIMAN INSi ITU IK, 
 Dumagiiete, P. 1. 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 139 
 
 Christian city, what is needed is that which at bot- 
 tom the gospel of Christ alone can supply. To the 
 church is committed the secret of life. The com- 
 forts and conveniences of living come from the in- 
 telligence and skill which the gospel gives. What 
 we call civilization — all that is best in it — is but 
 the fruit of which the gospel of Christ is the real 
 root. A golden mean must be found between the 
 primitive savage of the forest, without moral sense 
 and hence without clothes, with food ready at hand 
 and hence without work and consequently without 
 character, at one end of the scale and at the other 
 the pampered son of the multi-millionaire, living 
 an artificial, luxurious life, with multiplied wants 
 over-supplied, except the needs of his higher na- 
 ture, which nothing "under the sun" can possibly 
 supply. The same gospel which is the incentive to 
 create wants is, likewise, the corrective to control 
 wants. The Christian will find and follow the via 
 media which the gospel points out. He must be 
 taught to earn and, also, to give. For getting with- 
 out giving would make a miser, while giving with- 
 out acquiring would make a pauper. There is no 
 place for either the miser or the pauper in any 
 community. It is the business of the church to 
 make Christian citizens who will be both industrious 
 and, also, generous. 
 
 Not only does the well-being of society, but also 
 the perpetuation of the church itself involve at 
 bottom the solving of the economic problem. Hence 
 the church cannot ignore it. In the first stages of 
 the development of a Christian civilization, the mis- 
 
140 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 sion of the church must necessarily include pro- 
 vision for industrial training. Indeed, even where 
 Christianity may have long prevailed, a community 
 may revert and the basis of support of religion fail, 
 if the church be not vigilant and faithful. In mak- 
 ing a community here in the homeland to-day, the 
 church is being challenged, at peril of her life, to 
 study the economic basis and help the community 
 to solve the problem of its physical welfare. 
 
 "The Department of Church and Country Life," 
 connected with the Board of Home Missions, 
 proceeding upon this principle, "seeks to promote the 
 entire prosperity of the farmer and of the com- 
 munity, beginning with economic prosperity," by 
 means of improving the schools, stimulating study 
 of scientific agriculture and better farming of all 
 forms, providing recreation for the young people 
 and working class, promoting public health and bet- 
 ter living conditions, and other similar lines of 
 social service, as well as by regular ministries of 
 the church in the preaching of the gospel ; like- 
 wise, this department labors to prevent the drying 
 up of the sources which in the past have been 
 feeders to so large an extent of the life of the 
 churches in the larger towns and cities. 
 
 In many of our educational institutions, both on 
 the home and foreign fields, special attention is be- 
 ing given to industrial training. 
 
 Tlie Asheville Farm School, in North 
 
 On the Home Field ^ , . • , r i , 
 
 Larolma, with fourteen teachers and one 
 hundred and forty pupils, affords expert training in 
 the various departments of agriculture, including 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 141 
 
 dairy-farming and stock-raising. Tlirough the gen- 
 erosity of Dr. Stuart Dodge, a hydro-electric plant 
 has been installed. In a single year thirty-three of 
 the boys have been led to follow Christ. A home 
 industrial school is also conducted at Asheville, de- 
 signed to develop self-help among young women. 
 
 The Sheldon Jackson School, at Sitka, Alaska, 
 has a new and ample equipment, and under an ex- 
 perienced and competent superintendent. Prof. E. 
 G. Bridgham, lays main stress on vocational train- 
 ing, with courses for the boys in carpentry, boat- 
 building, wood-carving and cabinet-making; also 
 machine instruction, printing, silversmithing and 
 blacksmithing. The girls are taught domestic sci- 
 ence and dressmaking. Over a hundred students 
 are enrolled. 
 
 At Palmarejo, Porto Rico, an agricultural insti- 
 tute is being developed under the name of "The 
 Polytechnic Institute." It is independent in its 
 management, the salary of only one worker being 
 met by the Home Board. 
 
 At the Marina School, Mayaguez, lace-making, 
 sewing and other forms of domestic art are taught, 
 training the pupils so that they may be able to sup- 
 port themselves and their families by skilled labor. 
 
 On the foreign mission fields, the con- on Foreign Field.: e.mii- 
 ditions present a specially urgent appeal tiai to Subsistence 
 for help along industrial lines. Take for instance 
 a typical case cited by Rev. A. G. McGaw, of Etah 
 Province, India: 
 
 The poverty of these people is something not found in 
 many countries. The carpenter caste is rather higher than 
 
142 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 these converts were and better off in a worldly way. From 
 a government textbook I have culled these facts about a 
 carpenter of Etah District. The family consists of six 
 persons, two of whom are girls to be married. The cost 
 of each wedding would be about ^33. The man has a debt 
 of $24. His family expenses for the year are estimated 
 at $35. His income for the year is estimated at $36, which 
 leaves an unexpended balance of $1, and debt and daugh- 
 ters still on hand. A list of household articles and tools 
 is given amounting to less than $5 for all. Our Chris- 
 tians are no better off. Laborers' wages just now are six 
 cents a day, which is one cent more than usual. Some 
 of our fellow Christians work for the landlord of their 
 village for $1 per month, plus a few perquisites. It is 
 from such wage-earners that we expect offerings to sup- 
 port the church, and are not disappointed. 
 
 Mrs. J. L. Whiting, of Peking, China, suggests 
 how industrial work is meeting similar needs in 
 China: 
 
 If the healing of the body is a legitimate form of 
 missionary endeavor, surely the providing of that honest 
 labor by which it can be warmed and fed needs no apology. 
 But the strongest argument for this work is the trans- 
 formed lives of those who have been brought into the 
 church through this means. From poverty and idleness, 
 hopelessness and superstition, whole families have risen to 
 lives of industry and independence, blessed by a cheerful 
 spirit and a thankful dependence upon the heavenly Father. 
 Far from encouraging the "rice Christian," the result of 
 this form of Christian helpfulness seems to be the mak- 
 ing of Christians who are content with a reasonable share 
 of this world's comforts, with plenty of time for Bible 
 study and the services of God's house. 
 
 All the world over like need is met and is being 
 met by our missionaries in wise and resourceful 
 ways. 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 143 
 
 At Ponta Nova, Brazil, we have a 
 
 , . M • 1 11 1 Ib SoDtb America 
 
 plantation, ten miles in length and 
 three fourths of a mile wide, containing forty- 
 six hundred acres, five hundred of which are 
 in pasture and the rest in woodland. Limestone, 
 timber, sand and brick-clay are found in abun- 
 dance on this land. A river with low-water prism 
 of fifty feet and three miles of current crosses 
 the plantation, which extends to the watershed 
 on both sides. The water-power is fine, and three 
 hundred acres of the land irrigable. It has been 
 stocked with cattle by our Brazilian Christians. 
 Here boys are taught to farm and girls to sew and 
 bake and do all sorts of domestic work. Each stu- 
 dent works twenty-eight hours a week and pays 
 seventy dollars a year. 
 
 At Caracas, Colombia, Mrs. Pond has employed 
 over forty women and girls at lace-making and 
 embroidery, paying one thousand dollars in wages, 
 with a profit of eight to ten per cent, which has 
 gone into the building fund, after purchasing neces- 
 sary new materials. To most of these women this 
 has been the only means open to them of leading 
 an honest and respectable life. 
 
 At Benito, Africa, the mission station , , , . 
 
 . J " Afnca 
 
 includes thirty acres, beautifully located 
 on a river fringed with palms along the entire front, 
 with a perennial spring of water. The boys are 
 taught gardening and farming. Cocoa is raised. 
 
 At Batanga a special gift of one thousand dollars, 
 in 1900, made possible "instruction in agriculture, 
 carpentry, wood-work, tailoring and such like trades 
 
144 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 as might hereafter be agreed upon" ; but the serious 
 reduction of missionary forces has hindered the de- 
 velopment of this work. 
 
 At Elat, in connection with "The Frank James 
 Industrial School," there are one hundred and 
 thirty-five acres of well-watered, fertile land, par- 
 tially cleared and with magnificent forests still to 
 be cut, the whole costing originally fifty-five dollars. 
 Among the crops grown are included corn, plan- 
 tains, bananas, pineapples and white potatoes. Fruit 
 trees, including soursop, alligator pears, mangoes, 
 guavas, breadfniit, oranges, limes and pomegran- 
 ates are growing well and rapidly approaching the 
 bearing age. American vegetables flourish in the 
 gardens. There are palm-oil trees now in the nur- 
 sery sufficient to plant out ten acres. There have 
 been ten thousand seeds of the Kicksia rubber tree 
 planted. Some ten minutes' walk from the mis- 
 sion, was a swamp which has been cleared and 
 drained and the sun allowed to shine upon it, giving 
 the missionaries the best garden in the mission. 
 
 An appropriation has been asked for the purchase 
 of cattle. The missionaries, at their own expense, 
 have already purchased a goodly number of sheep 
 and goats. A leopard-proof house has been built 
 where the cattle can be safely housed during the 
 night. This structure reflects credit on the school- 
 boys who built it, and is a model for the natives, 
 who find it very difficult to keep sheep or cattle of 
 any kind, because of the ravages of the leopard. 
 
 An experiment has recently been made in extract- 
 ing rope-fiber from the sissal leaves ; the result was 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 145 
 
 so satisfactory that five hundred younr^ plants have 
 since been set out, which should bear in a few years 
 and make this industry very profitable. Already 
 the people are asking for plants. 
 
 In the carpentry department twelve benches are 
 kept busy, with seven saws keeping thirty-five men 
 constantly at work. Houses and factories have been 
 built. Beautiful furniture in ebony and redwood 
 has been made for the governor's palace at Victoria. 
 The bush tope — a rough rattan vine — is utilized for 
 hammocks, chairs and other furniture. The tailor- 
 ing class makes hundreds of garments ; there has 
 been one single order for one thousand garments. 
 Traders and missionaries, even when preparing to 
 return on furlough, order woolen suits and over- 
 coats for use while at home. The receipts of the 
 carpentry and tailoring departments now exceed 
 ten thousand marks, or twenty-five hundred dollars, 
 gold, annually. A boy by putting in a full ap- 
 prenticeship of three years is able to treble or quad- 
 ruple his earning capacity and to win a position of 
 honor which is recognized both by black and white. 
 A graduate of three years ago, after returning to 
 Melundo and working for the government for a 
 time, was employed by the Sud-Kamerun Company 
 as a headman over a gang of a dozen or more car- 
 penters gathered from various sections. Recently 
 the white superintendent declared that this graduate 
 was the superior of all, both in skill as a carpenter 
 and in character as a man. 
 
 Efulen Hill includes seven acres, not fertile, but 
 good for fruit trees, many of which are growing 
 II 
 
146 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 rapidly and will soon yield well and furnish good 
 shade. It is proposed to plant one thousand more 
 palms, which the government furnishes. The land 
 already cleared supplies food for fifty boys; in time 
 it will do so for two hundred or more. 
 
 At Sidon, Syria, the Industrial De- 
 partment of the Girard Institute was 
 established in 1895. Of the initial expenditure 
 of fifteen thousand dollars, Mrs. George Wood 
 personally provided sixty-five hundred dollars, and 
 for years devoted her entire time and strength with- 
 out salary and with rare devotion to the development 
 of this plant. It includes (a) farming and garden- 
 ing, (b) masonry and plastering, (c) carpentry 
 and joining, (d) tailoring, (e) light blacksmithing 
 and locksmithing, (f) shoemaking. 
 
 Much difficulty was encountered at first in find- 
 ing suitable Christian instructors, and as none of 
 the missionaries had the necessary technical knowl- 
 edge and resources were not available for securing 
 suitable superintendents from the United States, it 
 was arranged, as a temporary' makeshift, to have 
 local tradesmen give free instruction to boys who 
 wished to learn their respective trades, the teach- 
 ers taking the profits of the shops for their com- 
 pensation. The main object in view from the first 
 has been evangelistic. Only with a view to such 
 an outcome did the mission give its endorsement 
 to the plan, and from the first those responsible 
 have constantly kept in view the building up of 
 Christian character. 
 
 In the carpentry department as many as fifteen 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 147 
 
 paid carpenters are employed, in order to keep up 
 with the orders. Cabinet-making predominates, 
 and fine work is turned out. Complete sets of first- 
 class furniture have been made for the American 
 professors at the Beirut College, including high- 
 class roll-top ofiice desks of American pattern and 
 of finest wood and finish. Within ten years the 
 sales in this one department have amounted to over 
 twenty-five thousand dollars. 
 
 The tailoring and shoemaking departments, like- 
 wise, lead their respective trades in the city. The 
 entire business is on the order basis, extending 
 widely over the country and aggregating about 
 seven thousand dollars a year. In the masonry de- 
 partment much of the work on the mission grounds 
 has been done by the pupils, who devote two hours 
 a day to this branch. All the buildings are of cut 
 stone. 
 
 Most important of all the training is the agricul- 
 tural department, for which a solid foundation has 
 been laid. This includes irrigation, forestr)% gar- 
 dening, stock and poultry-raising, bee-culture, etc. 
 Where land is exceedingly costly and difficult to 
 obtain, the possession of three hundred acres, lo- 
 cated less than a mile from the school premises and 
 mainly within the privileged Lebanon territory, un- 
 der Christian government and largely under the 
 supervision of European powers, aflFords extraor- 
 dinary advantages. It includes a large tract under 
 irrigation, contains ample building-sites overlook- 
 ing the sea and plain, and commanding one of the 
 noblest views in all the East, a superb site for an 
 
148 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 institution, near enough to the city to be easy of 
 access and yet far enough away to give ample room 
 for development. 
 
 An American windmill and tanks, set over a 
 drilled well, raise the water from a depth of two 
 hundred and fifty feet. Irrigation has involved not 
 only the boring of artesian wells, but tunneling over 
 fifteen hundred feet in rock, laying over three thou- 
 sand feet of piping, building seven large masonry 
 reservoirs to hold nearly four hundred thousand 
 gallons and also three thousand feet of stone aque- 
 duct, cutting a rock channel one hundred and twenty- 
 six thousand cubic feet to turn a river with a wall 
 of solid stone masonry along its banks, in order to 
 restrain its freshets and inclose the garden, setting 
 up pumps, water-wheels, etc. 
 
 In the way of forestry, since there had been no 
 forests or shade trees on the property, one hundred 
 thousand pines, locusts, c}'presses, eucalyptuses, 
 acacias and "Pride of Indias" have been seeded 
 down, of which about half survived ; also all man- 
 ner of fruit trees. In the way of building, eight 
 stone structures, large and small, have been erected, 
 all tributary to the farming operations and all cut 
 out of our own quarries, the cement lime, likewise, 
 being made on the premises in part and the wood- 
 work all supplied by the carpentry department. 
 
 Live-stock raising has included sixty colonies of 
 bees, yielding in a year about a ton of honey. Cat- 
 tle, donkeys, colts, turkeys, chickens and pigeons 
 are also raised. Pigs are not raised, because of 
 the strong religious prejudice against them on the 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 149 
 
 part of the Mohaniinedans. Considerable crops of 
 various grains are grown and extensive vegetable 
 gardens help to supply not only the institute, but 
 also the general market of Sidon. Although tobacco 
 is one of the most profitable crops of that land, it is 
 not raised, nor is its use tolerated in connection with 
 the school. 
 
 In addition to all these various departments, this 
 school includes an orphan department, where boys 
 of Protestant parentage are housed. The home is 
 called Beulah Home. The boys work on the farm 
 half of each work day and study the other half. 
 The boys who have passed through this school 
 have been drawn from nearly every one of the 
 numerous sects of the land, Jew, Moslem, Druze, 
 Greek, Maronite, Catholic, Syrian, Armenian and 
 Protestant; all alike have had the benefit of the 
 uniform course of Bible study. The older boys are 
 accustomed to go out Sunday afternoons to sur- 
 rounding villages to do evangelistic work. 
 
 The institute, girls' seminary, the missionary 
 families and many in the town are supplied with 
 water from an artesian well which was made pos- 
 sible by the gift of Mrs. J. Livingston Taylor, of 
 Cleveland, 
 
 At Lodiana, India, in connection with 
 the Christian Boys' High School, tailor- 
 ing, shoemaking, rug-making, carpentering, cabinet- 
 work and jinrikisha manufacturing are taught, with 
 ninety-two boys under instruction. 
 
 At Saharanpur, one hundred and seventy famine 
 orphans are taught shoemaking, carpentering and 
 
I50 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 tailoring. This school has an enrolhnent of one 
 hundred and fifteen pupils. The larger boys are 
 brought into the industrial department and taught 
 some one of four trades : carpentry, shoemaking, 
 blacksmithing and tailoring. An improved school 
 desk is made, which meets with the approval of 
 European school-inspectors both in the United Prov- 
 inces and Punjab. A power flour-mill has been built 
 and put up, which turns out about eighty-two 
 pounds of flour per hour. Some of the boys have 
 been granted journeymen's certificates ; a few have 
 received college certificates as skilled mechanics. 
 One has gone to Fatehgarh as an instructor in the 
 industrial school there. 
 
 At Furrukhabad, Mr. Smith reports concerning 
 the industrial school for boys : 
 
 The shoemaking department has done a growing business. 
 The boys have so far learned their trade as to be of great 
 assistance. Five boys do really first-class work as shoe- 
 makers, and seventeen are learning the trade. Eight boys 
 are learning carpentry. Especially has the bicycle repair 
 work been plentiful. Two boys are learning this trade. 
 The tailoring department has made all the clothes for the 
 boys, and has done a great deal of outside work. 
 
 At Sangli, the industrial school has followed the 
 same lines. Tlius far stone-work has proved the 
 most successful in fitting boys to earn their own 
 living. In carpentry there is a good degree of 
 success. In addition the boys are taught black- 
 smithing, brass, copper and aluminum work, also 
 sewing. About seventy boys are under instruction 
 in these various departments. One of the boys who 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 151 
 
 had received training in the metal department, re- 
 turned to the school to take charge of the work in 
 Sangli. He bids fair to make a success of his trade. 
 Another, in the carpentry department, left the school 
 to work on the new buildings in course of erection 
 at Miraj. Another left and found employment in 
 his own village. 
 
 At Lakawn, Laos, attempts have been 
 
 , . , ... In Laos 
 
 made to experiment with agricultural 
 
 farming, but it can scarcely be said that these have 
 
 proved successful as yet. 
 
 At Dumaguete, Philippine Islands, the 
 
 , , I- TT T-. oMi- In the Philippines 
 
 generous help of Horace B. billiman 
 made it possible to open in Dumaguete, Negros, 
 a school for boys, in which industrial training 
 should be a prominent feature. They did not 
 take kindly to this idea, and some of them ob- 
 jected to dispense with servants whom they had 
 brought to the school with them. It was neces- 
 sary, at first, to subordinate the industrial features 
 to the general school work. The first building, 
 completed in 1904, besides the chapel and class- 
 rooms, accommodates about one hundred boarders. 
 The working plant consists of the main college 
 building, four cottages, a chapel, a hospital and 
 industrial building, also an addition to the main 
 building larger than the original structure. Funds 
 for the chapel and hospital were raised on the field ; 
 the other buildings are the gift of Dr. Silliman. 
 The aversion of the boys to manual labor has been 
 overcome. Ninety per cent of the work of erecting 
 the new industrial building has been done by the 
 
152 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 students and faculty. The boys have built a two- 
 story industrial building ajid installed the machinery, 
 driven by a fifteen-horse-power steam engine. Two 
 of the students worked as foremen on the new ad- 
 dition to the main building. The new well was 
 dug and cemented in by the students and a wind- 
 mill set over it. They built benches for the chapel, 
 made tables, picture frames, blackboards, organ 
 stools, pedestals for flower pots, bookcases and such 
 other furnishings as the buildings needed. Their 
 labor has saved more than twenty per cent of the 
 cost of the new building. The industrial depart- 
 ment is preparing men for positions as foremen, 
 building inspectors and even for contracting work. 
 Not a few of the boys have confessed Christ and 
 a number have entered the ministry. 
 
 The industrial department enables nearly a hun- 
 dred young men to pay their tuition wholly or in 
 part by means of wood-working, iron-working and 
 printing. During the six months of a school term 
 they have made one hundred and seventy-five pieces 
 of furniture and about three hundred smaller 
 articles, of a total value of one thousand dollars. 
 During vacation thirty of them worked in the Min- 
 daro Development Company, building houses for 
 the workmen ; their work was so satisfactory that 
 within a few days they were left in charge with 
 one of their own number as foreman. 
 
 At Hangchow, China, industrial work 
 is a department of the girls' school 
 established in 1896; fifty-six girls are taught em- 
 broidery, silk-winding and dressmaking. 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 153 
 
 At Teng-chow, in connection with the Teng-chow 
 College, industrial training is given, chiefly in iron 
 work. 
 
 At the Lien-chow Boarding School for Girls the 
 industrial department was opened with the hearty 
 concurrence of parents and pupils. The sewing 
 class is making garments and shoes, while the 
 younger children are learning to prepare the hemp 
 thread for weaving. 
 
 At Pyeng Yang, Korea, an industrial 
 department is conducted on the plan of 
 Park College, Missouri. Forty-five boys are receiv- 
 ing training here. Recently the original building 
 has been doubled in size and a second building 
 added, with all the equipment improved. 
 
 Miss Rose, of Otaru, writes : in japan 
 
 One of the best things about our work, really the thing 
 which appeals most to the Japanese, is the housekeeping 
 and home-making department. It is so popular that we 
 cannot meet the demands. More than fifty have been en- 
 rolled during the year, and more than one hundred in the 
 kindergarten. 
 
 The contribution which the missionary Material Contributions 
 has made, as a mere by-product of his "^ '^' Mi«ionary 
 work, in being the bearer of material blessings, is 
 by no means an incorisiderable one. 
 
 Perhaps the achievement for which Sheldon 
 Jackson will be remembered with greatest grati- 
 tude is that of his introducing the reindeer into 
 Alaska. On making his first visit to Arctic Alaska 
 in 1890, for the purpose of establishing schools 
 
154 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 and ascertaining the condition of the people, he 
 found that the sources of their food supply were 
 surely and rapidly failing; the people would soon 
 face slow starvation. Seeing that mission work 
 under such conditions would avail little, he cast 
 about for a way of saving their lives, and he found 
 it in the unfailing supply upon which the wild 
 nomad tribes on the Siberian side of Bering Strait 
 were living. The domestic reindeer would not only 
 supply food but "change them from hunters to 
 herders," would utilize the hundreds of thousands 
 of square miles of moss-covered tundra of Arctic 
 and Sub-Arctic Alaska and make those hitherto 
 useless and barren wastes conducive to the wealth 
 and prosperity of the United States. "To reclaim 
 and make valuable vast areas of land, otherwise 
 worthless ; to introduce large, permanent and 
 wealth-producing industries where none previously 
 existed ; to take a barbarian people on the verge of 
 starvation and lift them up to a comfortable self- 
 support and civilization" — that was what Sheldon 
 Jackson, in the face of unbelief and ridicule, set out 
 to do. And he did it, Congress cooperating, after 
 the practicability of the proposal had first been 
 demonstrated beyond all question, by public sub- 
 scription secured by Dr. Jackson. Never was the 
 Fourth of July more gloriously celebrated than in 
 1892, when the steamship "Bear" landed at "Teller 
 Reindeer Station," the first load of reindeer ever 
 transported to the mainland of the continent of 
 America. In the judgment of the commissioner of 
 education, "the missionary stations furnish the only 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 155 
 
 safe centers for the location of the herds and the 
 estabHshment of schools of instruction in the rear- 
 ing of the reindeer and the training of them to 
 harness." 
 
 "Thus the introduction of domesticated reindeer 
 into Alaska has opened up new avenues of com- 
 merce and travel over vast stretches of ice and 
 snow ; furnished a food supply to a starving peo- 
 ple; developed new industries of an exceedingly 
 practical character and is to-day rapidly solving the 
 problem of the perpetuation and civilization of the 
 Eskimos in our great northland possessions. It has 
 been said with truth that, if Dr. Jackson had done 
 no other thing than this, his name would deserve the 
 praise of all lovers of humanity." 
 
 Sir William Ramsay declares that the American 
 missionaries have constituted the only good in- 
 fluence that has worked from abroad on the Turk- 
 ish Empire. It was they who introduced the first 
 sewing machine, the first printing press, the first 
 modern agricultural implements, built the first hos- 
 pitals, the first modern schools, the first dispensary ; 
 it was they who brought thither the tomato, the 
 potato and other fruits and vegetables, and first 
 gave the various peoples of Turkey, Christian as 
 well as Moslem, the Bible in each of their languages. 
 The sewing machine, the typewriter, the telephone, 
 the bicycle, these and many other products of west- 
 em manufacture, have been first introduced by the 
 missionary. 
 
 Not the least of the innumerable minor blessings 
 which have been given along with the gospel are 
 
156 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 the fruits and other pleasant plants that mission- 
 aries have taken to desolate places. Mr. Hummel's 
 roses outshone even Africa's tropical beauty. Dr. 
 Nevius' apples cheer the homesick traveler in China. 
 Rev. R. F. Lenington introduced the navel orange 
 into Brazil. Adolphus Good sent from West Africa 
 to his friend. Chancellor Holland, of Pittsburgh, 
 over one thousand specimens of butterflies pre- 
 viously unknown in scientific circles. Mrs. F. S. 
 Miller, of Korea, thus describes the change brought 
 about in one of the newest stations : 
 
 Mr. Miller has over sixty fniit trees set out and we 
 have a nice start in grapes. Strawberries and raspberries 
 should be a good crop this year. We are also trying to 
 get gooseberries and currants started and should have dew- 
 berries and blackberries. There are no Korean fruits here 
 until after frost ; then we have the persimmon. We have 
 a beautiful wisteria arbor, some hardy rose bushes and a 
 hedge full of wild roses. We greatly appreciate our 
 asparagus bed. 
 
 When the Taiku station was opened the Roman 
 Catholic priest generously gave of his strawberry 
 roots to stock the new garden beds of the Presby- 
 terian missionaries upon the hillside. Then came 
 a drought which wiped out the good priest's straw- 
 berry beds down in the valley, until fresh plants 
 were brought back from the hillside. Thus all he 
 had was what he had given away. Likewise, what 
 our church has carried to those in need of what 
 we had to give shall come back a thousandfold in 
 due season. 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 157 
 
 (c) PUBLICATION 
 
 The Presbyterian Church in the United States 
 of America has from the first made full use of 
 the power of the printed page. UnHke the Span- 
 ish conquerors who had brought the art of print- 
 ing to the New World as early as 1536, our fore- 
 fathers set this mighty machine to serve the people. 
 
 The Board of Publication, which was 
 amongst the earliest agencies created by 
 the General Assembly, produces graded helps for 
 Bible study in the Sunday schools, the illustrated 
 weeklies, "Forward," "Comrade," "The Morning 
 Star" and "The Sunbeam," for supplying good read- 
 ing matter to the youth of the church, also weekly 
 papers in Bohemian, Hungarian, Ruthenian and 
 Italian, as well as Bible picture-cards, to the num- 
 ber of thirteen thousand weekly, in Bohemian, 
 Polish, Hungarian (Magyar), Italian, Spanish and 
 Ruthenian. Twenty-one colporteurs are at work 
 distributing the Bible and Christian literature 
 among the foreign-speaking peoples in Delaware, 
 Maryland, New Jersey, New York, Ohio, Pennsyl- 
 vania and Texas, in at least a score of diflFerent 
 languages. 
 
 Our foreign missionaries have not only 
 
 , . , . •, r 1 Presses Abroad 
 
 reduced languages to wntten form, made 
 grammars and dictionaries, translated the Bible and 
 other books, but they have also taken the printing 
 press with them around the globe, and published a 
 vast literature of priceless value for the benefit of 
 the people at the lowest possible prices. Nearly a 
 
158 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 dozen publishing plants are maintained on our fields 
 abroad, which produce annually over one hundred 
 and thirty million pages of Bible and Christian litera- 
 ture, in more than a score of different languages. 
 
 Tlic Presbyterian Mission Press was 
 established in Mexico City, in 1885. 
 Rev. Hubert Brown served as editor until his 
 death, and with him was associated a tried and 
 true Mexican minister, who had thoroughly mas- 
 tered the printing business. A force of nine 
 workmen is engaged in the press. A religious 
 weekly is published and Sunday-school helps, 
 which are printed in Spanish, In addition a 
 quarterly magazine is printed in English, "Pres- 
 byterian Work in Mexico," one thousand copies 
 being issued each quarter. Job work is done, vary- 
 ing in character from a simple letterhead to a 
 book of three hundred and twenty-four pages, 
 orders being received from most of the other de- 
 nominational missions — Protestant Episcopal and 
 Methodist Episcopal, Southern and Northern. Of 
 more than eight and a half million pages printed 
 within a year, about seven million pages were 
 strictly religious, or twenty thousand pages daily 
 for the working year. Mexico City is the natural 
 distributing point for the greater part of the pres- 
 ent Spanish-speaking world, thirty to thirty-five 
 million people living within the circle of which 
 Mexico City is the center. 
 
 In Syria, at Beirut, the press is pro- 
 ducing the Arabic Bible for the greater 
 part of the Mohammedan world, Egypt alone 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 159 
 
 taking seventy-five per cent of the entire out- 
 put. Of nearly forty million pages printed an- 
 nually, ninety-five per cent are in Arabic, of 
 which more than seventy per cent are of the 
 Arabic Bible in some fifty or sixty different 
 forms. The distribution of Scriptures is perhaps 
 the most striking feature of the press work, orders 
 being filled in Turkey, Arabia, Egypt, Morocco, 
 Sudan, Persia, India, China and Japan, as well as 
 in Europe and America, for the use of Arabic- 
 speaking communities. This press does work for 
 the American Bible Society, the American Tract 
 vSociety, the British and Foreign Bible Society, the 
 London Religious Literature Society. There are 
 published also all sorts of textbooks for the schools 
 of our own and other missions. The catalogue of 
 publications includes a very long list of standard 
 works: religious, historical, ethical, educational, 
 scientific, poetical. The press Is provided with 
 steam presses of the most improved patterns and 
 of great power and capacity, hand presses, hydrau- 
 lic, lithographic, embossing and hot-rolling presses, 
 a type foundry and stereotyping and electrotyping 
 apparatus. There is also a press for printing raised 
 Arabic characters for the blind, 
 
 A press was shipped to Urumia, Persia, 
 by the American board many years ago, 
 but it was found too unwieldly to transport over the 
 mountains of Trebizond and it was not until later 
 that a newly invented press, that could be taken 
 apart, was at length set up. At first the type was 
 rather clumsy, but now the modern Syriac versions 
 
l6o THE WORLD WORK 
 
 of the Scriptures are sent forth in beautiful letters. 
 Many devotional and educational works, including 
 some of the best in the English language, have been 
 issued. Tlie press is housed in an unpretentious 
 building and is run at an annual cost of about one 
 thousand dollars, under the direction of Rev. Samuel 
 Badal, a native of Urumia, who completed his studies 
 in America. 
 
 When Rev. Joseph Warren went to 
 India in 1839, Hon. Walter Lowrie, sec- 
 retary of the Foreign Mission Board, sent out by 
 him a printing press which he set up in a bathroom 
 of his bungalow. A native boy who, with his sister, 
 had been left in destitution and raised by the mis- 
 sionaries, was trained to w'ork the press, and in 
 course of time this boy developed into an elder and 
 himself became proprietor of the press. 
 
 In Siam, the Bangkok press was estab- 
 lished in 1859, and from that time to 1890 
 there was only one Washington hand-press, with two 
 fonts of well-worn Siamese type. Now a machine 
 press and two job presses are driven by a motor. 
 The building is of teakwood, forty feet square, sub- 
 stantially built. In addition to tracts and books, a 
 Siamese magazine is published by the mission, under 
 the management of the Wang Lang school, mission- 
 aries and Siamese friends contributing. Of the 
 outside work done by the press, the most impor- 
 tant recently has been the reprinting of Dr. G. B. 
 McFarland's English-Siamese dictionary, a two- 
 thousand edition of over six hundred and fifty 
 pages. There has also been printed the Annual 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS i6l 
 
 Survey Department Report in English and Sia- 
 mese, a schoolbook for the Government Educa- 
 tional Department and numerous jobs for the vari- 
 ous business firms. 
 
 In Laos, the press at Chieng Mai is the 
 only one in the Laos country, and upon it 
 depend entirely not only the Bible and Tract So- 
 cieties, but also the Siamese Government, as well as 
 our mission. Hence we control the entire output of 
 literature for the Laos people. The press was estab- 
 lished in 1890, and the manager, Mr. Collins, has 
 seen this press grow in fourteen years from one 
 small font of Laos type and a second-hand Wash- 
 ington press in a one-story building sixteen by 
 twenty-four feet, to a large establishment operat- 
 ing four presses and much other modern machinery 
 employing twenty-four men and boys, working at 
 times night and day and turning out two hundred 
 and fifty million pages a year in three languages. 
 In 1905, it was removed into a larger buiding, 
 when a new building for the boys' school was 
 completed. With all the pressing work of the 
 press, the superintendent and his associates find 
 time to go out regularly on evangelistic tours, 
 through which more than one hundred converts 
 have been won within a few months. 
 
 In the Philippines, at Dumaguete, in 
 
 , . , . , , ^ f-.„. T In the Philippines 
 
 the mdustnal department of Silliman In- 
 stitute, there is a press which publishes "Silliman 
 Truth," a paper much used by the Visayans as a 
 means of learning English and often quoted by the 
 Manila dailies. 
 12 
 
l62 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 In China, the Shanghai press employs 
 
 In Cuius 
 
 in its type-foundry, bookbindery, com- 
 positors' room, salesroom and office more than two 
 hundred and eight Chinese and twelve foreigners. 
 Twenty-five additional houses were recently built for 
 the workmen and a building for social resort and 
 meetings. When built, the press was far out in the 
 oi^en country, but long terraces of foreign houses 
 have since sprung up even beyond it and the land has 
 increased in value tenfold. Hence, it will be seen 
 that the money expended on the workmen's houses 
 is well invested. At one time, this press was the 
 only establishment in the world with a full set of 
 matrices for casting Chinese type, and not a pound 
 of Chinese movable type could be obtained any- 
 where except from here. In the Chinese type 
 room, the fonts contain no less than sixty-six hun- 
 dred different kinds of characters. The press has 
 furnished fonts of type for the missions in Peking 
 and Foochow and all parts of China, as well as 
 for Korea and the German Imperial Printing 
 House in Berlin. Bibles, books of general infor- 
 mation, Chinese and Japanese dictionaries, educa- 
 tional, medical and scientific books, pamphlets and 
 periodicals pour out from the press, in both Chi- 
 nese and English. The edition work and most of 
 the catalogues are bi-lingual, requiring Chinese 
 type. A notable bi-lingual work just issued is the 
 Greek lessons (including grammar) which the 
 work of our theological seminaries now requires, 
 in order that our students may be able to take up 
 the New Testament in the original. A special font 
 
METHODS AND ACIlIliVEMENTS 163 
 
 of Greek type was bought for this new requirement 
 of the press. The output from the mission press 
 for the last year was about two and a half million 
 copies in Chinese, of which over one hundred and 
 fifty thousand were copies of the Scriptures. In 
 English and bi-lingual works, the number of pages 
 printed reaches a grand total of nearly ninety mil- 
 lion. 
 
 "The Commercial Press," founded by Christian 
 Chinese who received their training in our mission 
 press at Shanghai, has become a successful cor- 
 poration with branches at various centers, capital- 
 ized at a million dollars (Mexican) and paying 
 large dividends. It is issuing schoolbooks by 
 hundreds of thousands. Although many other 
 presses have sprung up, yet it is impossible to 
 meet the growing demand. 
 
 In Hainan, at Nodoa, in connection with the 
 work of the press, two pupils of the boys' school 
 have given two hours a day during school term 
 and the whole of their vacation time. One thou- 
 sand catechisms have been printed and bound, and 
 a second thousand have been printed. The last 
 twenty new hymns in the Romanized have been 
 set up and will soon be printed. 
 
 The output of our presses on foreign mission 
 fields aggregates one hundred and thirty-six mil- 
 lion pages annually. Who can trace the influence 
 of these leaves of healing for the nations, as they 
 are carried over all the earth? 
 
 (For Part Second of Session Six, see page 251) 
 
l64 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 
 Methods and Achievements 
 (Continued) 
 
 (b) Industrial 
 
 Aim : — To show how essential honest labor is in the 
 •whole plan of life — both for the individual and the church. 
 
 Wliat scriptural warrant is there for industrial mission 
 work? 
 
 What has the church to do with the promoting of in- 
 dustry in a community — for the community's sake? for 
 the sake of the church herself? 
 
 What is to determine the limits to which the church is 
 justified in expending her energies in this direction: (a) 
 in the homeland? (b) on foreign fields? 
 
 In such a country as West Africa, for example, what 
 course would you pursue with a view to bringing about a 
 Christian civilization and establishing the Church of 
 Christ? 
 
 What debt does commerce owe to missions and how 
 can it best be paid? 
 
 What part does the printing press bear in relation to 
 the several phases of the program of missions? 
 

 A 1111,1- IK I IKLI> ()!• THE S\K1AN I'ROTKSIANT COLLEGE 
 Heiriit, Syria 
 
 r H Ki) LOG 1 C A 1, CIAS: 
 Manilla. Philippine Islan<ls 
 
SESSION SEVEN— Part First 
 
 METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 (Continued) 
 
 (d) EDUCATIONAL 
 
 With fully eighty-five per cent of all The Obiij.jion oi Our 
 our people literate, it is not easy for J°»>eritance 
 Americans to understand what it means, that, even 
 in such nominally Christian countries as Colombia 
 and other republics of South America, the propor- 
 tion is reserved and eighty-five per cent are utterly 
 illiterate. It is yet more difficult to grasp what is 
 involved in the appalling fact that in Turkey and 
 in Egypt only two in a hundred can read and 
 write; in India there are less than four of every 
 hundred men and scarcely one in a thousand of 
 the women. Going forth to give the gospel to 
 people under such conditions, the Presbyterian 
 Church could not but give large place in its plans 
 to Christian education. How could those who have 
 such a heritage as ours do otherwise? And this 
 has been the spirit of our missionaries from the 
 very first. 
 
 Shipwrecked on the shores of Shan- xhe Spirit of Our Educa- 
 tung, China, Dr. Calvin Mateer had t^""*" Pioneen 
 scarcely got on land before he started the school at 
 Tengchou which has since developed into the Shan- 
 tung Protestant University. Dr. W. A. P. Martin, 
 
 165 
 
l66 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 D.D., LL.D., who after more than sixty years of 
 service is still at work in Peking, Qiina, recalls how 
 he once found Dr. Mateer constructing scientific ap- 
 paratus with his own hands and wrestling with a 
 mathematical problem which he had found in an 
 American magazine, viz., "to find the diameter of an 
 augiir which, passing through the center of a sphere, 
 will bore away one half of it." Dr. Mateer was but 
 following in the footsteps of his Presbyterian fore- 
 bears and pursuing the policy which has charac- 
 terized the missions of the Presbyterian Church 
 through all her history. 
 The Sources of Our If wc Were worthily to fulfill our mis- 
 Uadership gjon to the less favored people of all the 
 
 world, then it was indispensable that we should raise 
 up a thoroughly educated leadership here at home — 
 both for the ministry of our own churches and for 
 our missionary service everywhere. For such en- 
 lightened and liberally educated leadership the Pres- 
 byterian Church has always stood, and for it has 
 made generous provision. 
 
 The Board of Education was one of the earliest 
 agencies which the church established, in 1819. 
 Through this board thousands of students have 
 been assisted in preparing for the ministry. Of 
 late about eight hundred have been receiving such 
 aid, at an average cost of ninety-five dollars a year. 
 The number of students preparing for the Chris- 
 tian ministry has declined in recent years, the num- 
 ber studying in Presbyterian theological seminaries 
 being about seven hundred, as compared with nine 
 hundred and ninety-nine in 1895 ; in 1905 the 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 167 
 
 number had declined to six hundred and fifty- 
 eight. The ratio is now one to eleven hundred 
 and sixty-two church members, whereas the normal 
 ratio for meeting the demand is one to eight hun- 
 dred. 
 
 Specific work Is carried on for students in fif- 
 teen state universities, in which there is an enroll- 
 ment of over forty-five thousand students, more 
 than seven thousand of whom come from Presby- 
 terian homes. 
 
 The College Board cooperates in supporting 
 sixty-eight colleges which are either (i) organically 
 connected with the Presbyterian Church in the 
 United States of America, or (2) which provide 
 in their charters that at least two thirds of their 
 boards of control shall be Presbyterian, or (3) 
 which are actually under Presbyterian approval as 
 to their work. It is mainly from these denomi- 
 national institutions — such as Lafayette, Grove 
 City, Lincoln University and Wilson, in Penn- 
 sylvania ; Wooster and Oxford, in Ohio ; Park 
 College, Missouri ; Parsons, at Fairfield, and 
 Buena Vista, at Storm Lake, in Iowa; Huron, 
 in South Dakota; Westminster, at Denver, Colo- 
 rado; Westminster, at Salt Lake City, Utah, and 
 Occidental, at Los Angeles, California — that the 
 leadership of the church, both clerical and lay, is 
 drawn. 
 
 On our home mission fields about one Home Missions institu- 
 hundred and fifty institutions are main- '•'•°* 
 tained by the Women's Board of Home Missions for 
 the benefit of various classes as follows : 
 
l68 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 No. Missions No. Missionaries No. of 
 
 and Schools. and Teachers Pupils. 
 
 Alaskans 13 z^ 119 
 
 Indians 14 S3 518 
 
 Mexicans 18 48 992 
 
 Mormons 10 33 452 
 
 Mountaineers £0 139 2,132 
 
 Immigrants 32 68 875 
 
 Cubans 3 13 306 
 
 Porto Ricans 8 31 716 
 
 Speakers 2 
 
 Totals 148 424 6,1 10 
 
 Our Schools and College. OuF morc than seventeen hundred in- 
 on Foreifin Fields stitutions of all grades on foreign fields 
 
 constitute a world-wide university. Following is a 
 
 summary of this work for a year : 
 
 Country. Schools. Pupils. Teachers. 
 
 Africa 97 6,545 32 
 
 Oiina 448 9,659 dzZ 
 
 India 270 10,962 703 
 
 Japan 29 2,184 138 
 
 Korea 535 12,387 654 
 
 Mexico 35 1,345 54 
 
 Persia 69 3,131 138 
 
 Philippines 7 621 26 
 
 Laos 8 532 31 
 
 Siam 30 955 21 
 
 South and Central Amer. 52 1,820 79 
 
 Syria 113 5,637 186 
 
 Asiatics in U. S. A 14 284 12 
 
 Totals 1,707 55,982 2,707 
 
 Around the World in Half To get a bird's-eye view of the edu- 
 ■"Hour cational work which the Presbyterian 
 
 Church is conducting on its home and foreign mis- 
 sion fields, one would need to take an aeroplane 
 and first of all make a wide circuit from one ex- 
 tremity of North America to the other. 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 169 
 
 Starting in the far northwest with 
 Alaska, he would look over the fine 
 group of new buildings of the Sheldon Jackson 
 School, at Sitka, and the smaller school at Gam- 
 bell. Then, following down along the line of 
 the Sierra Nevadas, he would find a cluster of 
 schools amongst the Mormons in Idaho and Utah, 
 another among the Mexicans in New Mexico, 
 another among the Indians in Arizona, Okla- 
 homa and the Indian Territory; then moving due 
 east, to the Appalachian Range, a great galaxy of 
 schools is found among the white mountaineers 
 of Tennessee and North Carolina. On the island 
 of Cuba we have schools at Guines, Nueva Paz 
 and Sancti Spiritus; on Porto Rico, at Aquadilla, 
 Anasco, Mayaguez, San German and San Juan. 
 
 On passing from the home field, the schools are 
 so numerous as to make it necessary to confine 
 attention only to the institutions of higher grade. 
 
 Coming next to our nearest neighbor 
 on the south, in Mexico, Coyoacan Col- 
 lege at Mexico City is the only school of higher 
 learning for Spanish-speaking boys of Mexico, 
 Texas and Cuba. There are nearly one hundred 
 students, including those of the theological depart- 
 ment. Some of them have come from the distant 
 states of Mexico. Most of the pastors of our Mexi- 
 can churches have been trained in this college. 
 
 In Chili, the Instituto Ingles, Santiago, ^ ^ . . 
 
 ° . Sooth Amenca 
 
 was founded in 1873. Graduates of the 
 
 school are admitted without examination to the 
 
 scientific or technical departments of our American 
 
170 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 universities and colleges. The students as a rule 
 come from the upper, middle and wealthiest classes ; 
 some come from Bolivia, Peru, Ecuador and Argen- 
 tine. The demand is far beyond the capacity of the 
 institution, as is indicated by the fact that a senator 
 who took his sons all the way from Bolivia found 
 it impossible to gain admittance for them, because 
 there was no room; they were put into a school 
 of the French Jesuits. The reputation of the In- 
 stituto Ingles is indicated by the following inci- 
 dent: 
 
 At the beginning of the year a gentleman came to tlie 
 office and said he wished to matriculate three boys as 
 boarders. He was offered the prospectus, but he refused 
 it, saying that he merely wanted to know the price per 
 student or for the three. He then went on to say that 
 he had recently met a young man on one of the steamers 
 in the North who had attracted his attention because he 
 took no part in the usual card games, did not smoke, was 
 not rude or boisterous, but always courteous and gentle- 
 manly to all on board, making himself a general favorite. 
 I asked the young man where he was educated. He was 
 one of your boys. I do not care very much what your 
 prospectus may say, because I have had living witness 
 to the efficacy of the school's teachings. As a man of 
 business and of the world, who wants the best for his 
 children, I want my boys to come here where they may 
 be trained not only intellectually, but also morally, so that 
 they may take their part as real men in the battle of life. 
 
 In Brazil, Mackenzie College, at Sao Paulo, 
 while under an independent board of trustees, re- 
 ceives practically all the financial help which it gets 
 from the United States from the Board of For- 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 171 
 
 eign Missions, and its work is intimately connected 
 with that of the missions and the Brazihan church. 
 A recent change of educational policy on the part 
 of the government has given a yet larger oppor- 
 tunity. Since privileges hitherto accorded to rec- 
 ognized higher schools and gymnasiums, which 
 Mackenzie College never accepted, have recently 
 been withdrawn, the press of students seeking ad- 
 mission has greatly increased. The chapel cannot 
 hold over two thirds of the college students now. 
 The enrollment in the whole institution exceeds 
 nine hundred, of whom six hundred and fifty-nine 
 are male and two hundred and forty-seven female, 
 over two hundred being of college grade. Eleven 
 nationalties are represented. 
 
 In Syria, at Beirut, is the Syrian Prot- 
 estant College, which, although not or- 
 ganically connected with our mission, was projected 
 by our missionaries nearly half a century ago, and 
 has been nurtured by them through all the succeed- 
 ing years. It occupies a fine site overlooking the 
 city of Beirut and the Mediterranean Sea, with the 
 Lebanon Mountains in full view. It includes about 
 forty acres of land, on which sixteen buildings have 
 been erected. There are about seventy instructors 
 and nearly one thousand students. 
 
 In Persia, Teheran Christian College, 
 with only one buildmg as yet, is the only 
 Christian institution for the education of boys and 
 young men in the capital city of Persia. Of the 
 three hundred pupils, one hundred and eighty are 
 Mohammedans, representing all classes from the 
 
172 THE WORLIJ WORK 
 
 laborer to the highest nobiht}'. A number of the 
 Moslem students have openly confessed Christ. 
 
 Urumia College had its beginning from the 
 gathering, in January, 1836, of ten little boys into 
 a cellar in Urumia, constituting the first mission 
 school opened in Persia. This institution has de- 
 veloped until it includes academic and college 
 grades. There is, also, a medical course, in con- 
 nection with Westminster Hospital, and a course 
 in theology. The students are drawn principally 
 from the Nestorian inhabitants of the Plain of 
 Urumia and the mountains of Kurdistan. The 
 graduates have gone forth as preachers, evangel- 
 istic teachers and physicians throughout all of 
 northern Peria, as far south as Kermanshah, 
 throughout Kurdistan and even to Mosul in 
 Turkey. 
 
 In India, at Lahore, Forman Christian 
 College was founded in 1865 as an out- 
 growth of the Rang Mahal High School. It now 
 stands as a first-grade college and is affiliated with 
 the Punjab University. Of four hundred and ninety 
 students, two hundred and forty-seven are Hindu, 
 one hundred and fifty-five Mohaminedan, sixty-one 
 Sikh and twenty-five Christian. Fonnan College 
 has more Mohammedans than any other college 
 in the province, and no other college furnishes such 
 an arena for students of different classes to mingle 
 one with another. Since it was founded, Forman 
 College has turned out more than seven thousand 
 students. J. C. R. Ewing, D.D., the president, is 
 the vice-chancellor of the University of the Pun- 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 173 
 
 jab and exerts a wide influence in educational circles 
 of the British Empire. 
 
 Allahabad Christian College, founded in 1902, 
 has more than three hundred students in the col- 
 lege proper, with seven hundred and fifty in the 
 academy department. All but a dozen of the col- 
 lege students are non-Christians. The baptism of 
 Hindu and Mohammedan students has created in- 
 tense excitement. Thus far, the institution has 
 been supported almost entirely by special gifts out- 
 side the board's regular budget. Recently two 
 hundred acres of land have been acquired from 
 the India Government for an agricultural depart- 
 ment. 
 
 Woodstock College for Women, at Landour, be- 
 gun in 1854 under an English society and acquired 
 in 1873 by the Presbyterian Women's Board, has 
 an enrollment of one hundred and fifty pupils, of 
 whom sixty are children of missionaries. Recently 
 the first graduate to take the B.A. degree stood 
 second out of nine hundred candidates in all India. 
 
 In Siam, Bangkok Christian College, 
 which started in 1852 as a school for 
 boys, and developed in 1889 into the Boys' Chris- 
 tian High School, is now, with its four hundred 
 students in all branches, the largest and most im- 
 portant institution in southern Siam, The majority 
 of the pupils are Christian. This school has been 
 a powerful factor in the uplift of Siam, and the 
 king and ministers of state, princes and nobles are 
 deeply interested in its welfare and contribute to its 
 support. 
 
174 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 In Laos, the Prince Royal's College at 
 Oiieng Mai, receives from the church in 
 this country about four hundred and fifty dollars 
 and raises on the field about nine hundred dollars. 
 With these funds, it is necessary to buy all supplies, 
 pay five native teachers, a native cook and coolie, 
 besides boarding fifty boys nine months of the year. 
 The school allows only four cents per day for the 
 food of each boy. 
 
 In China, the North China Union Col- 
 lege, at Tungchou, in which English and 
 American Congregationalists combine with Presby- 
 terians, with one hundred and fortyfive students, 
 has sixty-eight volunteers for the ministr}-. 
 
 The Shantung Christian University is the only 
 such institution among the thirty-five million peo- 
 ple of Shantung, the province where Confucius was 
 born. First established at Tengchou by Dr. Calvin 
 Mateer, it was transferred, in 1905, to Hwei Hsien ; 
 it has since been extended to include a medical 
 department at Tsinanfu and a theological depart- 
 ment at Tsing-choufu, the English Baptists and 
 Anglicans combining with the Presbyterians. All 
 departments are about to be brought together at 
 Tsinanfu. From the first the evangelistic spirit 
 of this institution has been so strong that every 
 student graduated has been a Christian. Of those 
 graduating up to the time of the union, about 
 twenty-four per cent have become preachers, fifty- 
 four per cent teachers and six per cent physicians. 
 Graduates of the college are now working in thir- 
 teen of the eighteen provinces of China. Six of 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 1/5 
 
 the Chinese provincial universities have its grad- 
 uates in their facuhies. 
 
 The University of Nanking is located at the an- 
 cient capital of China, which is the center of the 
 lower Yangtse Valley, with a tributary constituency 
 of one hundred and twenty million people with 
 seven railways. This institution, in which Meth- 
 odist and Disciple and Presbyterian missions unite, 
 has college and laboratory courses, also a medical 
 school in which seven missions unite, a Bible 
 school in which five missions unite, and a lan- 
 guage school, established at the request of twenty- 
 seven different missionary societies. Twelve Ameri- 
 can college graduates are associated with Presi- 
 dent A. J. Bowen in the preparatory and college 
 work. Four university men, with thorough com- 
 mand of Chinese, assist Dr. J. C. Garrett in the 
 Bible school. Thirty Chinese teachers are on the 
 imiversity staff, including Ding Li Mei, the cele- 
 brated evangelist. In the college and preparatory 
 courses there were four hundred and forty-two stu- 
 dents enrolled before the revolution, and in spite 
 of war, famine and flood, three hundred and fifty 
 still remained. Seventy-five per cent are Christians. 
 The Board of Trustees is seeking to raise five hun- 
 dred and seventy thousand dollars to take advan- 
 tage of the wonderful opportunity presented at this 
 strategic center at this critical juncture. 
 
 Hangchow College, started at Ningpo in 1845, ^"^ 
 moved to Hangchow in 1877, has recently acquired 
 a new site on the Chen-tang River four miles out- 
 side the city, where new buildings have already 
 
176 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 been occupied. A self-help department enables 
 poor students to get an education here who could 
 not otherwise. This institution is a feeder to Nan- 
 king University. It has over one hundred students, 
 including the preparatory department. Building 
 operations are now in progress. Of twenty-nine 
 boys graduated from the school in four years, only 
 one left the school not a professed Christian, 
 
 Canton Christian College, though not organ- 
 ically connected with the Presbyterian Board of 
 Foreign Missions, is intimately affiliated with our 
 work and workers at Canton. Founded by Rev. 
 H. P. Hopper in 1885, it was placed on a non- 
 denominational basis in 1893, holding its charter 
 from the University of the State of New York. Its 
 recent development has been largely due to the 
 foresight and devotion of Mr. W. Henry Grant, 
 secretary and treasurer of the college trustees, who 
 serves the missionary cause in this and other ways 
 unreservedly and entirely at his own charges. The 
 present period of growth of the Canton College 
 dates from 1904, when the permanent campus now 
 comprising about fifty acres was occupied. There 
 are at present fourteen Americans on the staff, and 
 a score or more of Chinese. The total enrollment 
 is three hundred and forty, covering all grades 
 from kindergarten to collegiate, most of the stu- 
 dents being in the high school. A medical school, 
 under the Christian Association of the University 
 of Pennsylvania, is affiliated with the college and 
 has a foreign staff of six, with a class of four ad- 
 vanced medical students; a dispensary and hospital 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 177 
 
 are also connected. The land and building-s at 
 Honglok ("Peace and Happiness") have cost about 
 two hundred thousand dollars, gold, and the an- 
 nual budget for current expenses is about thirty- 
 seven thousand dollars, gold, of which nearly half 
 is covered by student fees. Within the past three 
 years Chinese friends have provided three large 
 student dormitories at a cost of nearly eighty thou- 
 sand dollars, gold, accommodating three hundred 
 students. Some forty graduates of the school are 
 at present studying in America. Dean W. K. 
 Chung has been made Commissioner of Education 
 for Kwangtung under the new government. This 
 institution is one of the six or seven colleges in 
 China on which Christians of all denominations are 
 called upon to unite their interest and support. 
 
 In Korea, Union Christian College, at 
 Pyeng Yang, has on its board of control 
 representatives of both the Methodist and Presby- 
 terian missions, and steps have been taken to in- 
 clude other missions and make it the union college 
 for all northern Korea. Over five hundred and 
 fifty students are enrolled, of whom fifty are in the 
 college grades. Former students are now teaching 
 all over Korea. For every dollar from America 
 used in this institution, the Koreans have raised 
 three dollars on the field. 
 
 In Japan, Meiji Gakuin, Tokio, begim 
 in 1872 at Yokohama and moved to Tokio 
 in 1880, is under the joint care of the Presbyterian 
 and Reformed Church in America. The school has 
 a five years academic course and three years col- 
 
 13 
 
178 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 legiate. Its three hundred graduates arc, many of 
 them, filling positions of trust and responsibility in 
 the national life. There are nearly three hundred 
 students in the middle school, less than twenty in 
 the higher department. Of sixteen Japanese teach- 
 ers, nine are Christians. President Tbuka conducts 
 a catechetical class of boys preparing to receive 
 baptism. 
 
 A Christian university for Japan is projected. 
 While our Board of Foreign Missions has not felt 
 prepared to assume financial responsibility, it has 
 voted cordially to approve the project as presented 
 by the mission. This enterprise looks toward the 
 development of a comprehensive and united plan 
 of higher Christian education for the whole empire. 
 
 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES 
 
 There is no more vital and pressing problem 
 than that of raising up an indigenous leadership 
 for the church on every mission field. To that 
 problem the most earnest and persistent efforts are 
 being directed. 
 
 In Porto Rico, at Mayaguez, which is the medi- 
 cal and educational center for the western end of 
 the island, there is a training school for the native 
 ministry. Rev. Judson L. Underwood is the prin- 
 cipal, and there are four professors and twenty-six 
 students. 
 
 In Mexico, at Coyoacan, of the eight students 
 in last year's class in the seminary, two had come 
 from Catholic institutions after breaking with their 
 former faith. 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 179 
 
 In Brazil, at Campinas, T. J. Porter. D.D., the 
 president, says : "I have been teaching- church 
 history, the history of redemption in the Bible and 
 psychology. This last is necessarily a part of the 
 theological course in Brazil, because the govern- 
 ment gymnasiums do not teach mental or moral 
 science." There are thirteen students. 
 
 At Bahia, a small class is being taught by a na- 
 tive pastor, forming the embryo of what may one 
 day grow into an established institution. 
 
 In Japan, the Meiji Gakuin was formed in 1886, 
 when the Union College and the Union Theological 
 School were united — the former becoming the aca- 
 demic department and the latter the theological 
 department; nine graduated last year. 
 
 In Korea, at Pyeng Yang-, the theological semi- 
 nary is the culmination of helpers' classes which 
 have long- been held in the principal stations of 
 the missions. Here Arminian and Calvinist unite 
 in studying how best to present the Word of God, 
 which is able to make men wise imto salvation. 
 
 In China, at Peking, the Union Theological 
 Seminary plant is furnished and equipped by the 
 Presbyterian mission, although representatives 
 from the American Board, the London Missionary 
 Society and the Presbyterian Board, constitute the 
 teaching force. Here the Student Volunteer Move- 
 ment for China was organized in 191 1, under the 
 leadership of Ding Li Mei, with the watchword, 
 "The gospel for China, in this generation." A 
 union summer school for local evangelists and col- 
 porteurs is held at this seminary. 
 
l8o THE WORLD WORK 
 
 Nanking Union Theological Seminary derives its 
 support equally from our Central China and 
 Kiang-an missions and two missions of the South- 
 ern Presbyterian Church. There are three foreign 
 professors and one Chinese tutor. The enrollment 
 is about forty, almost evenly divided between the 
 two branches of the church. The seminary is di- 
 vided into a seminary proper, to which only col- 
 lege graduates are admitted and from which alone 
 graduates will be ordained by the native Presby- 
 teries, and a Bible-training school for the training 
 of lay preachers. Two thirds of the students are 
 in the latter division of the school, the president 
 of which is J. C. Garrett, D.D. The seminary, at 
 Tsing-chou-fu, is under the direction of Rev. Percy 
 Bruce, B.A., of the English Baptist mission, and 
 Watson M. Hayes, D.D., of the Presbyterian mis- 
 sion, assisted by an able staff of Chinese teach- 
 ers. The plant belongs to the English Baptist So- 
 ciety. 
 
 Ea-ti Theological Seminary, at Canton, is the 
 outcome of the early efforts of the late Dr. Hap- 
 per, who in 1845 opened in Macao a boys' school, 
 which was removed to Canton in 1885. This in- 
 stitution has sent out more than a hundred preach- 
 ers, some of them now pastors of self-supporting 
 churches and leaders in the Chinese church. There 
 are about fifty students. The aim of the institu- 
 tion is to raise up a native ministry, and to give 
 a solid Christian education to sons of Christians. 
 In the theological department there are, besides 
 our own students, those of Congregational, United 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS i8l 
 
 Brethren, Methodist and Canadian and New Zea- 
 land Presbyterian missions. 
 
 At Lien-Chow, a small theological class has for 
 several years been under instruction. In addition 
 to their studies they have helped in the school, 
 looked after a mission chapel and engaged in vari- 
 ous other work. 
 
 At Heng Chow theological study has been be- 
 gun under Rev. G. B. Gelwicks, with an attend- 
 ance of fifteen. 
 
 In India, at Saharanpur, a theological seminary 
 was established in 1883 for the preparation of 
 Indian Christian students for the ministry, and the 
 training of men for the lower grades, as catechists 
 and teachers. A preparatory class was established 
 for this latter class of students and for those who 
 needed some preparation before entering upon the 
 regular theological course. This institution is con- 
 ducted by a board of directors, composed of mis- 
 sionaries of the Punjab and North India missions. 
 Each one of the four Presbyteries elect a member 
 on this board. The graduates are employed in the 
 Punjab and North India missions, its field extend- 
 ing from Allahabad to Lahore and containing 
 seventy-five million people; in this region mass 
 movements are under way which have brought tens 
 of thousands of non-Christians into the Christian 
 church within a decade. More than fifty students 
 are enrolled. Two separate courses are provided : 
 one for licentiates and ordained ministers, the other 
 course for village pastors. The preparatory course 
 affords a good way of testing men, preventing from 
 
l82 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 entering the seminary those who are not worthy 
 or capable. Tlie students visit the villages in the 
 vicinity of Sararanpur every Saturday, dividing 
 into parties, to each of which are assigned cer- 
 tain villages ; Monday morning reports are given 
 of the work done. The principal is Rev. H. C. 
 Velte. 
 
 In the Philippines, at Manila, the Ellinwood 
 Training School for Christian Workers opened 
 November i, 1905, with nineteen students. Most 
 of these students are grown men with families to 
 support, and the classes are arranged to meet their 
 needs. In 1907, the Bible school of the Method- 
 ist mission was united with our own. Of fifty- 
 three students, forty are Methodists, eleven Pres- 
 byterians and two United Brethren. Most of 
 the students are working their way, those more 
 advanced by preaching, and the otliers in other 
 ways. 
 
 In Persia, the theological department of Urumia 
 College is in charge of F. G. Coan, D.D. There 
 are seven students in this department. 
 
 In Africa, at Elat, a theological class of about 
 a dozen young men from the several stations of 
 the West African mission are under instruction — 
 three Ngumbas from the Lalodorf church, two 
 Bulus from Efulen and five Bulus from Elat. The 
 evolution of worthy and qualified ministers from 
 a solid mass of heathenism is a miracle of grace 
 and accomplishment. A dozen places are waiting 
 for every candidate. Rev. Wm. M. Dager is the 
 whole faculty. 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 183 
 
 It was the teacher that opened Siam to Education m Enterinc 
 missions. Our first missionaries had been ^"'*' '"' "" ^"'^'^ 
 rudely rebuffed during their early years in that land. 
 Rev. R. W. Orr, who had been sent to Bangkok in 
 1838, reported in favor of occupying the country, 
 both as a base for entering China and, also, for the 
 sake of the Siamese themselves. But the king did 
 everything possible to bar the way. Even the British 
 ambassador had been insulted and was about to 
 resort to force, when suddenly the king died and 
 a prince succeeded to the throne who had been 
 taught by the American missionaries. The new 
 king at once threw the doors open wide to mission- 
 ary activity of every kind, declaring that the Ameri- 
 can missionaries had always been just and upright 
 men, had lived with the Siamese as if they belonged 
 to the nation and had taught the Siamese many 
 things. Thus Christian education had served as 
 the key to the situation. It had opened the way for 
 the gospel. 
 
 In the carrying on of missionary edu- Eiimin.tin« Non-Chri- 
 cation, problems arise which call for wis- t>"° Teachers 
 dom and patience to solve. One of these questions 
 is as to the advisability of employing non-Christian 
 teachers. What is to be done where no qualified 
 Christian teachers can as yet be found, for example, 
 in India, to teach Sanskrit or Persian or in China to 
 teach the Confucian classics, while there are plenty 
 of non-Christian teachers available. Shall inferior 
 teachers be employed who may be, also, inferior 
 Christians, rather than any non-Christian, no matter 
 how thoroughly furnished and possibly also of un- 
 
1 84 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 questionable character? Of recent years non-Qiris- 
 tian teachers have been gradually disappearing from 
 our mission schools, and the Foreign Mission Board 
 is accelerating this process more and more. 
 The Prim.ry Function oi The aim and Spirit of our educational 
 Kdnc«tion work is or ought to be evangelistic, first, 
 
 last and all the time. The policy adopted in 1845 
 for the school at Ningpo, China, fairly defines the 
 purpose adhered to in most of the school work on 
 our foreign fields, viz. : 
 
 (i) To secure the salvation of the pupils' souls. 
 
 (2) To enable them to get their living among men. 
 
 (3) By elevating their characters to make them useful 
 to their countrymen. And later 
 
 (4) To train preachers and church leaders. 
 
 There are, however, two somewhat variant views 
 as to what is the primary function of missionary 
 education. Some regard the school as the most 
 effective method of evangelizing non-Christians, 
 especially among Asiatics, whose deeply entrenched 
 ethnic religions are also systems of philosophy. The 
 letting in of light on any subject, it is insisted, can- 
 not but dissipate the darkness, until gradually the 
 whole mass will be leavened and the truth as it is 
 in Christ will prevail. 
 
 Others consider the primary' use of education to 
 be the training of the young of the Christian com- 
 munity. They would depend for the work of evan- 
 gelization upon the direct preaching of the gospel 
 and the faithful witnessing of believers individually. 
 Let the schools be utilized, first and foremost, to 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 185 
 
 prepare the body of believers to discharge their in- 
 alienable privilege and obligation to propagate their 
 faith and share with others that new Life which has 
 become their priceless possession. Some of the most 
 experienced of our educational missionaries urge 
 that unless at least two thirds of all the students are 
 Christians, it is not desirable for a mission school 
 to be maintained. 
 
 Christian education transforms charac- Evolution and Mnch 
 ter and conditions in a way that seems "" 
 almost miraculous. One who has seen this wonder 
 wrought in India thus comments upon the effect: 
 
 How it uplifts men in this land ! I saw one man, low- 
 browed, a carrion eater, looking like the missing link be- 
 tween man and the brute creation; a man whose only per- 
 quisites from the community were the cattle that died a 
 natural death or from disease, for this was the only meat 
 he ever got to eat; a man who could not count beyond 
 ten, and was not sure whether he had eleven or twelve 
 children. Yet this very man, converted too late in life to 
 acquire an education for himself, had three sons in col- 
 lege, who were to go out as ministers, lawyers or doctors 
 to uplift their people and tell the poor carrion-eaters, 
 crushed for two thousand years beneath the wheel of 
 caste, that there was hope for them also, and a better life 
 here and beyond. 
 
 (For Part Second of Session Seven, see page 255) 
 
l86 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 
 Methods and Achievements 
 (Continued) 
 
 (d) EDUCATIONAL 
 
 Aim : — To show the place of Christuin education in ex- 
 tendinf; the kingdom of our Lord. 
 
 How does your obligation to the ignorant differ from 
 what it would be had you been born in an unevangelizcd 
 land? 
 
 What diflference would it have made if the Presbyterian 
 Church had made no provision for educational institutions? 
 
 Where do you consider it most urgent to extend our 
 present schools on the home mission fields? Why? 
 
 What rearrangement, if any, would you suggest in the 
 distribution of our educational institutions abroad — where 
 cut down or increase to greatest advantage? 
 
 Can you suggest any means that might be employed in 
 your own church or among your acquaintances or by your- 
 self to make it possible to overtake the present opportu- 
 nities more speedily? 
 
 Wliat course would you adopt — for example in India or 
 China — if qualified Christian teachers could not be found 
 to teach branches required by the educational department 
 of the government — and well equipped non-Christian teach- 
 ers were available? 
 
 Should our educational institutions be utilized primarily 
 for drawing and evangelizing non-Christians or for de- 
 veloping and training Christians? 
 
 What effect may the unions that are being affected in 
 the management of mission colleges have upon the church 
 at home? How long before our theological seminaries in 
 this country are likely to be put on an interdenominational 
 basis? 
 
RkV. F.I)\VARn MaI<SDI!N 
 
 simp scan Indian, a 
 graduate of the Mission 
 ^-chonl at Sitka. Alaska 
 
 Rev. Kai.i Charkon 
 Ciiattickji:k, D. L). 
 HiisliN arpore. India 
 
SESSION EIGHT— Part First 
 
 METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 (Continued) 
 
 (e) EVANGELISTIC 
 
 Tlie evangelization of the world-in The Evangdu.ic obii^.- 
 this generation or any other — while not tion Fundamental and 
 synonymous with the "conversion" of U"'^""' 
 the world or even the Christianizing of it, does 
 necessarily involve much more than the mere 
 heralding of the gospel message. It means the 
 transforming of individual lives and the plant- 
 ing of a church which shall be truly indigenous 
 and self-propagating. As believers are added to 
 the Lord and become witnesses to his saving and 
 keeping power, the church multiplies and takes up 
 the manifold task of transforming the life of the 
 whole community according to the teaching of 
 Jesus. But, while in the very nature of the case, 
 the gospel involves the application of divine life 
 to human needs on all sides, the primary function 
 of the church has to do with the regeneration of 
 the individual and the building up and extending 
 of the kingdom of God through all the earth. To 
 that chief end all other phases of her work, at 
 home or abroad, are secondary and should be kept 
 subordinate. She may not have the joy of bringing 
 all men to Christ, but she cannot escape the duty 
 of bringing Christ to all men. She cannot stop 
 
 187 
 
l88 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 short of so making Qirist known to every creature 
 as the divine Saviour and Lord, as to put upon 
 each one, individually, the responsibility of accept- 
 ing or rejecting him. 
 Th. T.sk.t Home to Be I" the homeland, even though the call 
 
 '■'"''*"■'' to follow Christ may come to most people 
 
 through many channels constantly — so constantly 
 indeed, it may be, as to become as "sounding 
 brass, or a clanging cymbal" — it still remains the 
 duty of every believer to witness personally to the 
 saving and keeping power of Jesus Christ to all 
 whom he can reach. The fact that fully fifty per 
 cent of the people of this country are outside of the 
 communicant membership of any church, Roman 
 Catholic or Protestant, shows the great need of un- 
 ceasing evangelistic effort. With three thousand of 
 our Presbyterian churches reporting no accessions 
 within a year and the net gain of our entire mem- 
 bership only one and one half per cent, the entire 
 church certainly needs to be stirred to increased and 
 continuous endeavor. What is needed is not special 
 services or professional evangelists so much as the 
 spirit of evangelism throughout all the channels of 
 the church. To this end the Evangelistic Commit- 
 tee of the General Assembly is wisely concentrating 
 its efforts upon the promotion of pastoral evangelism 
 in the entire church. 
 
 Upon the Board of Home Missions has been 
 specially laid by the General Assembly, responsi- 
 bility for union and simultaneous evangelistic cam- 
 paigns in our larger centers of population, as well 
 as for renewed efforts in less congested centers on 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 189 
 
 more specifically denominational lines. For this 
 purpose, some seventy pastor-evangelists or pastors- 
 at-large are employed by the Home Board, commis- 
 sioned usually for work in a single presbytery or 
 a group of presbyteries. 
 
 Abroad, evangelistic work is every- Convert, on the Foreign 
 
 where in the forefront of the missionary Field Expected to Be wu- 
 program. In some of our foreign fields, °"*" 
 in order to gain admission to the church, evi- 
 dence must be given that the applicant has en- 
 deavored to win others to Christ. "How many 
 native missionary workers have you in your 
 district?" a bishop asked of a returned missionary. 
 "Three thousand," was the reply. "I did not ask 
 the number of converts, but the number of native 
 missionaries," the bishop explained. "I understood 
 your question," answered the missionary, "and I 
 can only repeat that we have three thousand ; for 
 our converts are all missionary workers." 
 The Christian church in Japan cele- 
 
 ,,..,.,, rr "" Japan 
 
 brated its jubilee by an earnest effort to 
 double its membership. Many instances of rare 
 devotion and earnest evangelism are found among 
 the more than twenty-one thousand members of 
 the church of Christ, which includes all those 
 who hold the Reformed or Presbyterian faith. 
 One instance will suffice for the present purpose. 
 A Bible woman at Kamakura, who has been faith- 
 fully at work for nearly a score of years, her body 
 twisted and bent with rheumatism, has within a 
 single year talked with more than two thousand in- 
 dividuals. Among these was the prime minister, 
 
190 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 Marquis Katsura. Miss Youngman thus describes 
 the incident : 
 
 One morning I told some one to call her to prayers 
 and her husband came in, saying, "She will be here soon, 
 she is talking to Katsura Daijin (Prime Minister) now." 
 After a little while she came in and I said : "Well, so you 
 had a call from Katsura Daijin, did you? What did yoa 
 say to him?" "The same as I said to the others," she re- 
 plied. "Well, what was it?" She replied: "Why, I had the 
 picture of Lazarus up, and I told him the story. Then I 
 said, 'You must not put off seeking salvation till it is too 
 late, or you will be like the rich man. After death there 
 is no more time. Now is the accepted time ; now is the 
 day of salvation.' '' While she talked, she gave him a cup 
 of Japanese tea to drink. She offered him a New Testa- 
 ment, but he thanked her and said, "I have a friend who 
 is a Christian and he gave me one." He then asked to 
 whom the place belonged, and on being told, replied, 
 "These Christians are an earnest people. 
 
 The Korean church commemorated 
 
 In Korea , , . . . -. 
 
 the completion of its first quarter-cen- 
 tury by a "MilHon Movement," which sought to 
 enlist the whole church in simultaneous efforts 
 to put a portion of the Scriptures into the hands 
 of every Korean, coupled with a personal invi- 
 tation to follow Christ, thus aiming to bring 
 the membership of the Protestant Christian church 
 to a million. Whatever the outcome, visibly, 
 such a conception is in itself a revelation of the 
 spirit which has possessed the church in Korea 
 from the beginning. Of a company of ten hundred 
 and thirty-three Koreans who, in 1905, emigrated 
 to Yucatan, Mexico, there were four Christians, 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 191 
 
 and within one year these four had multipHed into 
 a church of two hundred and fifty, which erected 
 its own church building in Merida and transported 
 two Korean evangelists from Los Angeles as their 
 spiritual leaders. 
 
 Mother Kim came one day with a little round-faced 
 woman who, she said, wanted to believe. Mother Kim 
 had preached to her and prayed for her for months and 
 at last she had decided. She attended regularly the cate- 
 chumen class and was deeply interested in talking and ex- 
 plaining the doctrine to those around her. She began 
 bringing in her friends, sometimes one or two or five or 
 six a week. She and Mother Kim were out every free 
 moment, preaching and exhorting. Even at the marriage 
 of her daughter, after the "Moksas" (pastors) had left, 
 Taisi and Mother Kim preached for half an hour to the 
 wedding guests. She went to all the places where Mother 
 Kim had formerly been unable to make an impression, and 
 by her enthusiasm fairly stormed down the opposition. 
 She was asked whether she was willing to give up her 
 daily work as a seamstress and do preaching only. She 
 thought about it and said it was a big temptation, she so 
 loved to preach, and she was finding it hard to make a 
 living, but she could not take money for speaking for her 
 Lord. 
 
 Contributions of time for systematic evangelistic 
 effort have for some time past been steadily increas- 
 ing in Korea, until they now aggregate over one 
 hundred thousand days annually. In one Bible class 
 of five hundred men at Seoul, two of whom had 
 walked eighty miles carrying loads of charcoal to 
 sell so as to cover their expenses during the ten 
 days when the class was in session, after the ques- 
 tion of giving days for preaching had been dis- 
 
192 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 cussed, pledges of thirteen hundred and thirty were 
 made in writing. 
 
 The practice of subscribing time pre- 
 
 In Chin* ., , ,-— . . _^ . . , 
 
 vails, also, m Lnma. At Ismmg, the 
 Christians contributed in the aggregate seven years 
 of time, several of the men volunteering to give all 
 their time until death to the advancing of Christ's 
 kingdom. One of these men is now teaching a 
 school free of charge and using his vacation time for 
 preaching in the villages. These witnesses attend 
 markets and fairs, and have given out what they 
 have themselves learned of Christ. In some places 
 catechumens, although not yet themselves baptized, 
 have been teaching others. 
 
 At Chefoo the question of the speedy and thor- 
 ough evangelization of the field was carefully con- 
 sidered and much interest shown in working it out. 
 A general evangelistic committee was appointed to 
 supervise the work and the whole field under juris- 
 diction was divided into eight districts, each in 
 charge of a sub-committee of one or two men. 
 These are to make such arrangements that, if pos- 
 sible, the gospel shall be preached in every village 
 during the year. In order to accomplish this, an 
 cfi^ort has been made to get every Christian to do 
 some personal evangelistic work. Within twelve 
 months twenty-six hundred villages within a radius 
 of one hundred miles were visited by preachers and 
 lay workers. 
 
 Near Nanking is a small but important village 
 surrounded by a hundred small farm villages, all 
 of which depend upon the central one for their 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 193 
 
 daily market. In one of these was a well-to-do 
 farmer who worked some ten or more acres. He 
 was a strong man and a leader among his heathen 
 neighbors. He was also a devout idolater and a 
 leader of a large annual heathen theater and festi- 
 val. Mr. Gong was a tailor by trade and moved 
 to Nanking, where he visited the street chapel, but 
 chiefly to ridicule the teaching. However, when 
 working at his trade in the home of the missionary, 
 he came in contact with Christian books and home 
 life, especially the Bible. He became deeply inter- 
 ested in the gospel, and was converted and believed ; 
 joining the church, he before long became a helper 
 and finally an elder. He faithfully witnessed for 
 his Lord, and had the joy of seeing his whole 
 family, including his mother and brothers and 
 uncles, become members of the church ; now nine 
 of ten families around him are members of the 
 church to the number of fifty. 
 
 "One of the Siamese evangelists went 
 to a district where he had formerly lived 
 and where he had found his wife. He is a young 
 man, converted in the Lakawn Hospital about four 
 years ago. He carried the gospel to his wife's rela- 
 tives and his former acquaintances in that district. 
 Struck with the remarkable change in the man's own 
 life, they gave heed to his message. Six families, the 
 parents and all their children, accepted Christ, the 
 father in each case being able to read and write. 
 When the young evangelist arrived among them he 
 had already exhausted his supply of books. So he 
 took his own Bible, tore oflf the binding and divided 
 14 
 
194 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 it among the various households. Returning to the 
 city, he gave a joyful account of this new work to 
 the missionary ; among other things he related that 
 some of the converts had possessed magical books 
 which had cost in some cases as high as sixty ticals 
 (thirty dollars in gold) ; but these they cheerfully 
 consented to destroy. One man had agreed with 
 a neighbor to work a rice field. Having become a 
 Oiristian, he informed the owner of the field that 
 he was still prepared to carry out the bargain, but 
 that he could not work on Sundays. The latter in- 
 sisted that he should work on Sundays and rest on 
 Buddhist sacred days. The new Christian promptly 
 surrendered the field, but was soon able to secure 
 another which he could work under Christian con- 
 ditions." 
 
 In certain districts of Northern India, 
 
 In India -hi i r 
 
 especially, there are such masses of peo- 
 ple moving Christward that the present force is ut- 
 terly inadequate to overtake the opportunity. In 
 Etawah, there are said to be fully twelve thousand 
 of the sweeper caste ready to welcome the Christian 
 preacher and teacher. From Fatehpur, Mr. Matti- 
 son and his helpers, working carefully through a 
 strip twenty-five miles long and seven miles wide, 
 reached over ten thousand people with the good 
 news. 
 
 Prof. Velte, of Saharanpur, cites this significant 
 experience : 
 
 About a month ago, Mr. Roy was making a tour 
 tlirough part of the district, when one day, while travel- 
 ing slowly over a rough village road, he noticed a man 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 195 
 
 running hard behind him. On his coming up with the 
 cart, the man asked if he were a "Padri Sahib," and on his 
 receiving an answer in the affirmative, said, "I want to 
 become a Christian ; won't you baptize me ?" The car- 
 riage was stopped to examine this candidate so eager for 
 baptism. A few questions brought out the fact that the 
 man's knowledge of Christianity was almost nil. His 
 chief motive was just this: "My father is a Christian; 
 all my relatives are Christians. I do not want to be the 
 only one left out." And .so he pleaded most earnestly to 
 be baptized, promising that he would learn all a Chris- 
 tian ought to know if we would only teach him. This is 
 the opportunity of the mass movement. The missionary 
 who hesitates to receive such a candidate or who would 
 first put him on a long trial to test his motives is likely 
 to miss the opportunity. One of the most hopeful fea- 
 tures of this movement is that it runs along the line of 
 family relationships, and we are much less likely to meet 
 with disappomtment when baptizing a whole family than 
 when baptizing a single individual. 
 
 An attempt has been made to organize the students into 
 an effective, aggressive company. A large map of the 
 seminary district on a scale of one inch to the mile has 
 been secured and hung up in a conspicuous place in the 
 Seminary Hall, where it may be seen and studied both by 
 students and teachers. The students are divided into 
 parties of two each, and to each party a definite field is 
 assigned, containing some eight or ten villages. Thus 
 within a small area in the immediate vicinity of Sararan- 
 pur, covering some fifty or sixty miles, nearly every vil- 
 lage has been visited, some of them three or four times 
 a month. The result of this work is seen in a consider- 
 able number of inquirers, some of whom have been bap- 
 tized, while many others are being prepared for baptism. 
 
 In Niwali, western India, is the home of a Christian 
 native helper, Govindraj. Twenty-three years ago he left 
 his home to become a follower of Christ. Five years later 
 he returned, but his father drove him away, beating his 
 
UjO THE WORLD WORK 
 
 companion into insensibility. For eighteen years he had 
 not returned, until recently, when the people were holding 
 their annual Aradna (propitiation) in the village temple. 
 ITiey invited the missionary to speak in the temple, but 
 would not allow his helper to speak, declaring that he was 
 no better than a dog. Finally he was given five minutes 
 in which to witness for his Master. On the same spot 
 where twenty-three years before his father had made a 
 sacrifice to the village deity, that the son might be de- 
 stroyed, Govindraj calmly told his old friends for the 
 first time the old, old story of salvation. On the follow- 
 ing day the missionary and Govindraj went to his old home 
 and were cordially received. 
 
 A company of thirty schoolgirls at 
 Beirut, before going home for vacation, 
 signed the following pledge : "We whose names are 
 written underneath will take to our homes a copy of 
 the Arabic Bible and make an earnest effort to teach 
 some one to read it during vacation. And if we can- 
 not accomplish that, we will at least read the Bible to 
 those who cannot read, to those who are sick and to 
 those who are blind." When, after the vacation was 
 over, an experience meeting was held, it was found 
 that all but three had kept their pledge. 
 
 The Filipino Christians have shown a 
 
 In the Philippines - , . , . ,-1 • . i ^ xi • 
 
 fine zeal m makmg Lnrist known to their 
 own people. In Polangui the leaders of the congre- 
 gation every Sunday go to different places to preach, 
 sometimes walking ten miles to get an opportunity to 
 preach the Truth to the people. Guinobatan, a town 
 of twenty thousand, was opened by an old woman 
 bent almost into the shape of the letter S. "When 
 she was baptized I was glad," writes a missionary, 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 197 
 
 "but I thought, 'Oh, I wish God would give us some 
 one whom we could depend on to do good work !' 
 Yet this old, decrepit woman has shamed me, for 
 owing to her efforts this town was opened and six- 
 teen people could be traced directly to her faithful 
 work. Verily, God hath chosen the weak." 
 
 Mr. Brown, at Albay, who goes out on an itin- 
 erating trip about once every two weeks, says : 
 
 The members have been diligent to spread the news in 
 many parts, and they have not been paid a cent for doing 
 so, even walking twelve miles and never thinking of put- 
 ting in a bill to cover expenses. We baptized three men 
 of Iriga, a pueblo of Ambos Camarines, who came twenty 
 miles to be baptized, having heard the gospel through the 
 men who constantly go out from Polangui. There has 
 been, too, a marked growth of the desire of the people 
 to carry the gospel to their neighbors. As an example, 
 in a trip made to Amadeo by one of the missionaries, 
 fifty-five members were received ; all of whom were won 
 through personal work. 
 
 Three centuries had passed since the 
 
 . . , - . . . Latin America 
 
 martyrdom of the first missionaries, sent 
 out from Geneva by John Calvin, before Rev. Ashbel 
 Green Simonton landed at Rio de Janeiro, August 
 12, 1859, to inaugurate our mission in Brazil. Now 
 there is a well-established Presbyterian church in 
 that land, with its own General Assembly and 
 with seventeen thousand members of Presbyterian 
 churches, contributing over fifty thousand dollars 
 annually. A Home Mission Board has been organ- 
 ized. Work has been undertaken on behalf of the 
 Indians, of whom half a million are scattered 
 
198 TIIK WORLD WORK 
 
 through the tropical jungles. The church celebrated 
 its jubilee recently by taking steps to send foreign 
 missionaries to Portugal. 
 
 There is a mighty spiritual movement 
 in our West Africa field. At Elat Sta- 
 tion, three thousand have been enrolled as inquirers 
 within a year, with half as many more waiting in the 
 "Xzamba" or vestibule to church membership, while 
 one hundred and eighty have been received into the 
 church. People come in from a region a hundred 
 miles in diameter for collection Sunday, monthly, the 
 attendance having reached a maximum of fifty-seven 
 hundred and forty-five at a single service. Com- 
 munion Sundays the missionaries are kept con- 
 stantly engaged in examining inquirers between 
 services from early morning to late night, with 
 scarce time to eat. One Saturday, twenty-six new 
 people were brought in from a distance of eighty 
 miles by one boy. Three men of the Elat church 
 have moved away sixty miles to live where Christ 
 is not yet known, for the express purpose of being 
 witnesses for him in that region. Ovamba, one of 
 the leaders, who was sent out to look up those of 
 a certain district who wanted to be received into 
 the church, wrote back in a few days : "The work 
 here is large. I have much to do. The people 
 keep coming to me in crowds and I have not time 
 to take my meals." 
 
 Elat schoolboys, going forth two and two, spent 
 their entire vacation without pay in telling the old, 
 old story. Twelve of these Bulu apostles, on one 
 tour, held more than four hundred meetings, at- 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 199 
 
 tended by 24,928 people, many of whom had never 
 before heard the gospel. Sometimes going without 
 food for many hours, they traveled many miles 
 among hostile tribes, and after weeks returned 
 "bringing in the sheaves" in the shape of new can- 
 didates for school out of raw heathen villages which 
 had never before been touched by the Light of the 
 world. By such volunteer service, the Word has 
 been carried far into the interior. The dwarfs, who 
 hide away in inaccessible places in the jungles, have 
 been reached with the gospel in a dozen of the four- 
 teen localities where they are known to live. Some 
 of the dwarf boys have been induced to attend 
 school and a few have been baptized. 
 
 At Efulen over fifteen hundred inquirers have 
 been under instruction and more than twelve hun- 
 dred others are in the first catechumen class. In 
 addition to this number there are several hundred 
 others, of whom a strict record has not been kept, 
 who have come to the missionaries or the elders of 
 the church, expressing a desire and purpose to be- 
 come Giristians, and have been sent to their homes 
 to straighten up their past oflfenses and to come 
 again to have their names placed on the roll as in- 
 quirers. These Christians and inquirers are scat- 
 tered over a territory within a radius of about forty 
 miles about Efulen. This means that on the first 
 Sunday of the month, when the people gather to 
 make their monthly offering, many of them have 
 walked two or three days in order to be at church. 
 Some of these people actually spend about one 
 fourth of their time attending church. 
 
200 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 A little has been done to give these people the 
 gospel in their own neighborhoods. The young 
 men teaching the village schools arc always Chris- 
 tians. Where it has been possible to find a suitable 
 man, a teacher and an evangelist have been placed 
 together. This plan is fairly satisfactory, but the 
 supply of suitable young men who are not in school 
 is very limited. This lack is one of our weak places 
 in the work. Ministers we certainly need, but we 
 cannot hope to place ministers in these numerous 
 places for years to come, and Efulen church could 
 place and care for twent>' men as evangelists to- 
 day if we only had them. 
 
 Recently fourteen young men were sent out to 
 preach and teach the people in different districts, 
 but they were all in school and could spend only 
 their three weeks' vacation in the work. During 
 these three weeks over two hundred persons ex- 
 pressed a desire to become Qiristians, and the stock 
 of discarded fetishes brought in by the boys at- 
 tested the sincerity of that desire. Then from these 
 places came urgent calls for evangelists, and we had 
 none to send them. But during a recent two months' 
 vacation there were nineteen young men preaching 
 in the different communities. 
 
 The people who come in from these distant places 
 are not, as a rule, ignorant. They continually sur- 
 prise us by what they know. They do not spend a 
 week out of the month going to church for noth- 
 ing. When the people come together the first Sun- 
 day of the month, they talk over and discuss intelli- 
 gently what they have been taught. They are fur- 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 20I 
 
 nished lodging, but they bring their own food to 
 these monthly gatherings at the station. They get 
 nothing from the missionaries but instruction, and 
 that seems to be what they are after. They are not 
 a couple of thousand people out for a holiday, but 
 they are there for spiritual food, for something to 
 take back with them to their people; the majority 
 of them are Christian workers. 
 
 Similar conditions are reported in other stations. 
 
 The ethical effect of the gospel is con- •• By Their FruUs-Know 
 stantly appearing in such instances as the Them" 
 following : Mr. Lawrence, of Etah, India, tells of one 
 of his preachers who was formerly in the police. 
 While guarding some property, he and a friend had 
 stolen and buried two hundred rupees (or about sev- 
 enty dollars) worth of gold and silver ornaments. 
 Soon after they were transferred and no opportunity 
 was found to dispose of the stolen property. He 
 came in contact with the missionary at Etawah and 
 became interested in the gospel. During some meet- 
 ings he confessed to the theft and afterwards 
 started for Ajmere, to give himself up, expecting 
 to receive punishment for his crime. While on the 
 way he found that the rajah was on the same train 
 with him, and making his way to him, he confessed 
 all. The astonishment of the rajah was very great, 
 in fact so great that he took the young man to his 
 own home and inquired all about Christianity. He 
 forgave him and said that if Christianity could 
 change thieves he would be glad to have a preacher 
 in his town. 
 
 Rev. James H. Nicol, of Tripoli, gives a sample 
 
202 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 of Syrian Qiristianity. Many Cyriac villages are 
 owned by rich cffendis, who build the village in 
 its entirety and then farm out the village lands 
 on shares. In one of the villages, the gospel had 
 been accepted by many and a congregation of 
 sturdy, simple-hearted, spiritually minded people 
 had been built up by a faithful native pastor. They 
 were getting along very well, and the crops were 
 improving year by year. The owner of the vil- 
 lage had been accustomed, under the former 
 regime, to bid in the taxes of his village, thus 
 reaping a double profit, one as owner and another 
 as farmer of the taxes. No one dared to bid 
 against him until the inauguration of the new 
 regime, when they became more bold. Others bid 
 against him and the collection of the taxes was 
 farmed to another effendi. This made him furi- 
 ous and he sent orders to his villagers to steal all 
 they could from the crops before the assessment, 
 so that the taxgatherer might be made to lose. 
 The Syriac tenants were ready to do this, but the 
 Protestants said they had never stolen from him 
 and neither could they steal for him. He threat- 
 ened them with eviction, but they stood firm for 
 their principles. He did evict them and they were 
 cast out for the love of the Truth. A few years 
 ago they would have lied and stolen and cheated 
 with the greatest joy, and that without direction 
 from anyone. If you asked them why they were 
 willing to lose their homes, they would reply, 
 "God commands us not to steal." 
 At Shunte-fu, China, in a revival the theme con- 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 203 
 
 sidered was confession of sin. Among the many 
 frank confessions made was one by a man who 
 had been a cook and who confessed that he had 
 regularly overcharged his master on all purchases 
 which he made for him. Another confessed hav- 
 ing wholly neglected the spiritual interests of his 
 family; that he had had idols in his house, although 
 he himself had been a believer for many years. 
 Another confessed to having adulterated his goods 
 while continuing to charge the price of good oil 
 for the inferior article. He expressed a willing- 
 ness to make restitution. Another, who was a 
 mission helper, confessed to having lied to Mr. 
 Cunningham when in Peking. He felt that his 
 telling an untruth had caused a brother to fall. In 
 his confession he said, "That man's interest in Chris- 
 tianity seemed to wane from the day he heard me 
 lie to my pastor." 
 
 During meetings conducted by Rev. Jonathan 
 Goforth, when the evangelist was addressing Qiris- 
 tians in Nanking, and dealing unsparingly with sin, 
 confessions were made in the most public way from 
 the platform — of quarrelsomeness, idleness, impur- 
 ity, theft, hypocrisy. One of the confessions was 
 failure to lead brothers, sisters and parents to 
 Christ. Sins were specifically stated and in many 
 cases the names of those sinned against were given, 
 the person being asked to rise while the confessor 
 begged for pardon. One man, who came to the 
 seminary elegantly dressed, confessed that he had 
 stolen the money for his fine clothes from the mis- 
 sionary hospital. He then and there stripped off 
 
204 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 Ills fine clothes. Another said he belonged to a 
 band organized for robbery and he took off the 
 white ankle bands which were the badge of the 
 fraternity. 
 •■ In prison iod . . . At Jhansi, India, Rev. Henry Forman 
 >'"'«"'" regularly visits the jail. "It is very won- 
 
 derful," he says, "to see the change come over the 
 faces of some who seemed so hard and unrepentant. 
 At first, seated far back, they show no interest, but 
 gradually they draw nearer and become attentive 
 listeners, taking pride in learning the lessons and 
 joining in the singing." 
 
 In the Tokachi Penitentiary, Hokkaido, Japan, 
 where the worst long-term prisoners from all over 
 the empire were confined, the majority of these 
 nine hundred hardened criminals a few years ago 
 were led to Christ; and one hundred and forty-two 
 of the prison officials and their families, also, be- 
 lieved and were baptized. Thus a church was 
 created in a day. While the prison chief, Kuroki, 
 was largely instrumental in bringing about this re- 
 sult, it cannot be accounted for save through the 
 agency of the Holy Spirit. Six times attempts were 
 made upon Kuroki's life, when he tried to intro- 
 duce Christian principles and methods. A Japa- 
 nese Giristian, named Nsiu, took the position of 
 under-warden for the express purpose of making 
 Christ known to these prisoners and with the un- 
 derstanding that if in three years there was not a 
 marked change, he would give it up. He began 
 with Christian hymns. Later the pastor of our 
 church at Asahigawa, Rev. Sakamoto Waonro, 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 205 
 
 who had himself been a poHtical prisoner at the 
 time of the restoration, went and preached to these 
 men as one having authority. Afterwards a change 
 of management checked this remarkable work, 
 which had transformed conditions in the prison by 
 transforming the character of many of the pris- 
 oners. Access to the prison was denied, except to 
 the prison evangehst, Mr. Koji, who had special 
 permission from Mr. Okobe, the Minister of Jus- 
 tice, to visit and address the prisoners in all the 
 great prisons of Japan. Later, Mrs. George P. 
 Pierson, who has had much to do with the prison 
 work, wrote: 
 
 I have now a list of Christian prisoners in Obihiro 
 prison who are keeping the faith. Some five or six dis- 
 charged prisoners have called on us this year on their way 
 from Obihiro to their homes in the South. I have six- 
 teen names of Christian ex-prisoners on my prayer list, 
 from whom we hear from time to time. One, a murderer, 
 was baptized by Mr. Pierson in our home this year. Mr. 
 Koji also reports four conversions among the prisoners 
 in Nemuro prison, six in Kabato prison and ninety-three 
 at Abosbiri prison. The church among the officials at 
 Obihiro prison is in good condition, being visited by one 
 evangelist from Kushiro monthly, and occasionally by Mr. 
 Pierson. 
 
 Mr. Pierson thus refers to one of the most no- 
 torious prisoners, who was converted in that jail — 
 "more nearly a Christian community than any 
 other spot in all Japan": 
 
 We are all greatly interested in the "dai Keshin" (great 
 resolve) of the one-legged Christian ex-prisoner Sugano. 
 You know he was a gambling chief in Nemuro. Another 
 
2o6 'Ifli^ WORLD WORK 
 
 gambling chief invading his province and thus threaten- 
 ing the livehhood of his followers, he challenged his rival 
 and killed him. For this he was put in prison and sen- 
 tenced to death. But on account of the death of the 
 Dowager Empress at that time, the sentence was com- 
 muted to life imprisonment, and now for good behavior, 
 which dates, I believe, from the revival, he has been re- 
 leased. If he went to Nemuro his grateful gang would 
 gladly support him to the end of his days in wealth and 
 luxury. But, like Moses, "esteeming the reproach of Christ 
 greater riches than the treasures in Egypt," he has chosen 
 to go to Sendai and support himself by sock-making, at 
 which he has become an adept during his long term in 
 prison, although it is decidedly beneath the dignity of an 
 ex-gambling chief! As soon as he has established his 
 livelihood he means to go to Nemuro, search out his old 
 gambling companions and lead them every one to Christ. 
 His "great resolve," he took pains to declare to the non- 
 Christian governor of the prison before he started for 
 Sendai, where he now is. So there is one of the Giris- 
 tian prisoners at Tokachi at least who has stood the test 
 of isolation and temptation. And this man's test was a 
 test indeed. Few have had such a fiery trial, for his 
 prison mate (presumably the man he was chained to), 
 who was not converted in the revival, determined to test 
 the genuineness of the Christian religion by trying to tempt 
 this man in every conceivable manner for one year. And 
 according to the tempter's own testimony, Sugano didn't 
 fail once ! Now this man says, "If Christianity is that sort 
 of a religion, I want to enter the faith, too," and he has 
 decided to become a Christian. Pray that brave Sugano 
 may succeed in his "Great Resolve." 
 
 The most effectual evidence of Christianity is a 
 Christian, one in whom the power of Christ is actu- 
 ally seen to be working a change of character. A 
 few years ago, when the Korean Anjukon assas- 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 207 
 
 sinated the Japanese governor-general, Marquis 
 Ito, there was a remarkable sequel of this sort, 
 which is thus described by Rev. G. W. Fulton, of 
 Osaka, Japan: 
 
 He was tried at Port Arthur, condemned and executed. 
 At his trial, two Japanese lawyers were assigned by the 
 court to defend him. They did their utmost for him, and 
 the man was much moved by their sincerity and kind- 
 ness. When face to face with death, he was led to con- 
 sider his past, and was brought apparently to a sincere 
 and profound repentance. You may remember that he 
 had once been a Christian — a member of the Roman 
 Catholic Church. A Catholic missionary from Korea 
 visited him, and gave him instruction and comfort. After 
 repenting his great sin, his mind turned to the lawyers 
 who had befriended him. He begged them to seek the 
 salvation of Christ. He told them that he was about to 
 suffer the just penalty for his sin, that his body must die, 
 but his soul would live. He had departed from the teach- 
 ing of Christ, and had fallen deep into sin, but he now 
 saw his great error, and was sincerely repentant for it 
 all. He believed that God had mercifully forgiven him, 
 and he would be saved. His only concern was now for 
 his two friends who had been so good to him, and who 
 were away from Christ. Again and again he spoke to them, 
 pleading with tears that they, too, would repent and ac- 
 cept the salvation of Christ. They were deeply impressed 
 by this concern for them, by his sincerity, by his great 
 earnestness, by the great change which had come over 
 him, as well as by the Truth he made known to them. The 
 time for his execution came, and they were still more 
 profoundly impressed by the spirit of confidence and forti- 
 tude with which he met his doom. One of them named 
 Kamada was particularly moved and felt a strong desire to 
 become a Christian. 
 
 One day, on his return home, among his mail he found 
 a paper addressed to a man of the same family name with 
 
208 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 himself, but tlie given name was different. Protruding 
 from the wrapper he saw the word "Fukuin " or "Gospel." 
 This was just what he wanted to know about more than 
 anything else ; so although he knew it was wrong to open 
 another man's mail, he was unable to resist the strong 
 desire to know what was in the paper, and he pulled it 
 out from the wrapper and read it from cover to cover. 
 It proved to be the "Gospel Message" published by Mr. 
 Brokaw in Kure. He at once wrote to Mr. Brokaw to 
 have the paper sent to him. He then put the paper back 
 in the wrapper, took it to the post office and confessed 
 what he had done and his reason for so doing, apologizing 
 for his act. 
 
 From that time forward he became an earnest inquirer. 
 He sought out the Japanese preacher at Port Arthur, and 
 went to him for Bible study, attending also the church 
 services. November 12, we visited Port Arthur on our 
 journey Japanward, and called on the evangelist at the 
 chapel. As we entered, a man was leaving and we were 
 afterwards told he was the lawyer Kamada, who had been 
 baptized the day before. The other lawyer is also an in- 
 quirer, and his wife is already a Christian. "Oh, the depth 
 of the riches both of wisdom and knowledge of God! 
 How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past 
 finding out !" 
 
 The quality of the converts is attested 
 
 Samples of the fruits 
 
 by Hves of uprightness and usefulness, 
 sometimes even by martyr deaths. There could be 
 no better endorsement of the missionary enterprise 
 than to present personally a group of leading native 
 Christians, representatives of the several fields, such 
 as the following: 
 
 Kali Charron Chatterjee, D.D., of Hoshyarpur, India, 
 was a Brahman student of Alexander Duff's Col- 
 lege in Calcutta, when, at the age of twenty, he was led 
 
RKV. DING I.I MEI, Flvaiigelist in China 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 209 
 
 by Dr. DufF to accept Christ as his Saviour and Lord. 
 He became headmaster of the Julundhar Mission School, 
 and then professor of mathematics in the Forman College 
 at Lahore ; he was ordained in 1868, and took charge of 
 the new station at Hoshyarpur, where he has ever since 
 labored, building up one of the strongest native churches 
 in India. He was present at our General Assembly in 1887, 
 as a representative of the Presbytery of Lahore, was made 
 Moderator of the Synod in India, and on attending the 
 World's Missionary Conference at Edinburgh received the 
 honorary degree of D.D. from the University of Edin- 
 burgh. 
 
 Rev. Boon Boon-Itt, of Siam, came to this country with 
 Dr. and Mrs. D. R. House on their return from Siam in 
 1876. He was then a boy of eleven. His Christian mother 
 was the daughter of the first Siamese who received Chris- 
 tian baptism. He prepared for college at Williston Semi- 
 nary, Easthampton, Massachusetts, and was graduated from 
 Williams College. He was a faithful student and natu- 
 rally won the admiration and affection of all who knew 
 him. After surrendering his life to Christ, he resolved 
 to study for the ministry and go back to his native peo- 
 ple. Without delay he entered Auburn Seminary, from 
 which he was graduated. He first had charge of a school 
 at Pitsanuloke and later was transferred to Bangkok, in 
 order to superintend the erection of a new church build- 
 ing and' engage in work among the young men. He was 
 recognized as the leader of the Siamese Church. He died 
 May 8, 1903, greatly lamented. 
 
 Ding Lee Mai, "the Apostle of Shantung," was born and 
 lived in the village of Dasintau, China. He is of the third 
 generation of Christians who have made their clan-village 
 famous throughout the province of Shantung for having 
 been first to build their own church and call their own 
 pastor. Ding loved our Lord from his youth and early 
 decided for the ministry. He became a member of one 
 of the first theological classes, and at twenty-eight years 
 of age became a pastor. He suffered severe torture under 
 
 15 
 
210 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 the Boxers in 1900, receiving two hinulred and fifty blows 
 of the bamboo on his bare body. Afterwards he became a 
 pastor of a self-supporting church in Tsing-tau and a 
 smaller church in another part of the field. He later be- 
 came an evangelist and as such has met with much suc- 
 cess. He is a man full of the Holy Spirit and of power. 
 Once when asked as to his methods, he replied, "I have no 
 method but prayer !" His prayer book contains the names 
 of hundreds for whom he prays definitely each day. When 
 Mr. George Sherwood Eddy asked to be included in the 
 list, he was put down as number twelve hundred and sixty- 
 two. In every place visited by Ding Lee May, whether 
 the great centers or the small villages, the Christians have 
 been mightily moved to newness of life. Li 1907, he was a 
 delegate to the World's Christian Student Federation Con- 
 ference at Tokio. Later that year he was one of the sec- 
 retaries for the Pan-Giina Presbyterian Union which met 
 at Shanghai. In 1909 he was a delegate to the National 
 Christian Endeavor Convention at Nanking. He teaches 
 in Nanking University and is pastor-at-large for Shan- 
 tung, which has a population almost half that of the United 
 States. 
 
 The Program Reduced to Tlic program for the evangcHzation of 
 
 Concre.e Term. ^^^ ^qj.jj -^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ Jj. ^^^^^^ ^^^ {^^^g 
 
 been conceived save by One who is himself divine. 
 For it contemplates nothing less than the transfor- 
 mation of the life of every creature in every land in 
 every way, from center to circumference. What is 
 involved in evangelizing a community is suggested 
 by Rev. A. L. Wiley, of Ratnagiri, India, writing 
 with reference to his own particular part of the 
 field: 
 
 There are seven hundred and fifty thousand in about 
 seven hundred villages and towns, for whom this station 
 
METHODS AND ACTIIEVEMENTS 21 1 
 
 is responsible; as yet only about one hundred and fifty 
 are even nominally Christian. For their evangelization 
 there is one ordained missionary and his wife, three un- 
 married women missionaries, five Indian preachers, nine 
 Indian male teachers and four female, two Bible women 
 and two colporteurs, or a working force of five American 
 missionaries and twenty-two Indian workers. It is mani- 
 festly impossible to reach all of the seven hundred and 
 fifty thousand even once in the course of the year; prob- 
 ably seven hundred thousand of them have not yet heard 
 the gospel for the first time. We are giving our time to 
 a few thousands immediately about us, for we believe that 
 the only evangelization that is worthy of that name is that 
 which presents the gospel repeatedly, vmtil there can be 
 an intelligent acceptance of the message. We are not 
 forgetting the seven hundred thousand, but continue to 
 pray for them, and that the church at home may be aroused 
 to a consciousness of its neglect. The seven hundred 
 thousand are included in our plan of evangelization; two 
 Christian families will be sent to live in a village about five 
 miles beyond the boundary already reached, then two more 
 beyond that, and so on until the district is covered. Five such 
 centers have been established, with a school to begin with 
 and a dispensary to follow next. Masters and preachers 
 go from house to house and from village to village, within 
 a radius of five miles, preaching and teaching the people 
 over and over again. Thus only can these thousands be 
 at all adequately reached. This will involve occupying 
 about one hundred and fifty centers; our present force of 
 twenty-two Indian helpers must be multiplied to three 
 hundred. To train them, the central staff, at Ratnagiri, 
 must likewise be increased — the missionary force about 
 sixfold, the Indian force about fifteenfold, all told. The 
 Indian church will assume more and more of the respon- 
 sibility, but we must look to the church at home for much 
 of the means and most of the brains, for some time to 
 come. 
 
212 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 Through all the years since the found- 
 To ihe Jew — Last? . r i /- t-> ' i • /^i 
 
 ing of the first Presbyterian Church in 
 America there has been one great omission in its 
 program which ought soon to be supplied. There 
 has been no effort, none that deserves the name, to 
 give the gospel to the Jew. Within the past few 
 years the Board of Home IMissions has taken some 
 steps in this direction, confined as yet to Sunday 
 schools for Jewish children at two or three 
 points in New York and one or two other cities. 
 In Persia, at Barfurush, representatives of a Jew- 
 ish community numbering several hundred have 
 pleaded for a school, promising to send at least 
 forty boys and to provide for the expenses. But 
 as yet our church remains apparently indifferent 
 to her duty to God's ancient people. 
 '•TheHu.bindm.nW.it- Spiritual results take time. In many 
 
 "^ '-""*" cases the fruit has not appeared until after 
 
 many days. It has been proposed more than once 
 that the work in Africa be abandoned as not justify- 
 ing the expenditure. In Siam, too, it was six years 
 after the arrival of the first missionary before Qua 
 Kieng, a Oiinese teacher, was baptized in 1844, a"<l 
 fifteen years more elapsed before Nai Chune came 
 out, refusing lucrative positions of honor from the 
 government and supporting himself by the practice 
 of medicine, that he might be free to carry the gospel 
 to others. The churches on our mission fields now 
 number more than one hundred and twenty-five 
 thousand members. Every week a congregation 
 of four hundred or more new communicants swells 
 the number of those who gather with us around 
 
METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 213 
 
 the Lord's table. "They shall come from the East 
 and from the West, and shall sit down in the king- 
 dom of heaven." 
 
 "From earth's wide bounds, 
 From ocean's farthest coast, 
 
 Through gates of pearl stream in the countless host, 
 Singing to Father, Son and Holy Ghost, 
 Alleluia !" 
 
 (For Part Second of Session Eight, see page 260) 
 
214 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 
 METHODS AND ACHIEVEMENTS 
 
 (Continued) 
 
 (e) Evangelistic 
 
 Aim : — To show the supernatural power of the Spirit of 
 God at work in the world and to hasten the evangeliaing of 
 the part of the tvurld for which the Presbyterian Church 
 has assumed responsibility. 
 
 What does "evangelization" involve — for the individual 
 and for the community? 
 
 Would you prefer the way the Chinese Student Volun- 
 teer Movement expresses it — "the gospel given within this 
 generation" ? 
 
 Why is evangelization to be given the first place in the 
 missionary program? 
 
 How may it best be made the normal activity of the 
 church, at home as well as abroad? 
 
 How is this work kept to the front on the foreign field? 
 
 Would you rather attempt to evangelize the people of 
 civilized or uncivilized fields? Why? 
 
 What should be the missionary's part in evangelistic 
 work — direct or indirect? 
 
 How long would you keep converts on probation before 
 receiving them to full membership in the church ? 
 
 How would you deal with applicants having more than 
 one wife? With those who keep caste? 
 
 How can you help to bring your church to do its full 
 part in the evangelizing of a Parish at Home and a Parish 
 Abroad ? 
 
PART SECOND 
 
 This part contains practical plans for the Church Mis- 
 sionary Committee in the local congregation and for the 
 United Missions Committee in a presbytery, including the 
 carrying out of the every-member canvass. 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 
 
 ITS FIELDS (INNER CIRCLE) 
 ITS FUNCTIONS (OUTER CIRCLE) 
 
 CHURCH 
 MISSIONARY 
 COMMITTEE 
 
 ^'Onary'^*^ 
 
 ^^, 
 
 f^RESSV 
 
 O^ 
 
SESSION ONE— Part Second 
 THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 
 The claim has been made that "there is 
 
 Why It Is Needed 
 
 no other church on the face of the globe 
 so well adjusted, in theory at least, to mission work 
 through church agencies as the Presbyterian Qiurch ; 
 and that synod or presbytery or church will be 
 worthy to be held up as an example, which shall 
 show how the church may be mobilized so as to start 
 its last member and make him do his best." If that 
 claim is to be more than an empty boast, is there not 
 need to supply a missing link in the chain of the mis- 
 sionary agencies of the church ? Is not our commit- 
 tee system short in one respect? While for the 
 church at large the several boards have supplied the 
 requisite leadership and supervision, with commit- 
 tees corresponding thereto both in synod and pres- 
 bytery, yet in most cases when it comes to the local 
 church there is no body upon which is definitely 
 placed the responsibility for developing the mission- 
 ary interest and cooperation of the entire member- 
 ship. 
 
 Inasmuch as it is the mission of the 
 
 . How Constituted ? 
 
 church as a whole to give the gospel to 
 the whole world, the Missionary Committee should 
 be at the very center of all the life of the church. 
 The official boards of the church are necessarily 
 charged with so many other responsibilities as to be 
 
 217 
 
2i8 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 unable to give the requisite attention to the mani- 
 fold duties of a Oiurch Missionary Commitee. Rev. 
 John Balcom Shaw, describing the experience of the 
 West End Church in New York City, when he was 
 its pastor, says : 
 
 It was felt by the session of the church that, with the 
 multiplicity of details coming constantly before them, they 
 could scarcely give the necessary time or energy to the 
 direction of the benevolences of the church. After a year 
 had been spent upon the development of the plan, the ses- 
 sion appointed a permanent Missionary Committee, con- 
 sisting of fifteen members, and representing all the boards 
 and organizations as well as all the social circles of the 
 church ; and into the hands of this committee was placed 
 absolutely the task of superintending and developing the 
 missionary enterprises of the church. The session in con- 
 stituting the committee had taken pains to make it clear 
 that the committee was and would continue to be under its 
 direction, and that, therefore, it would be expected to make 
 stated reports ; and no action involving a change of policy 
 or method could be taken without the explicit consent of 
 the session. The exercise of this foresight has prevented 
 friction and restrained the committee from all sporadic, 
 undignified or unauthoritative procedure. 
 
 The membership of the committee was selected with the 
 utmost care, it being frankly stated to those asked to serve, 
 that it was hoped an appointment to its membership would 
 be declined, unless those so honored were prepared to at- 
 tend its meetings with regularity and enter heartily into 
 its work. To put a discount upon unfaithfulness, it was 
 decided to impose a large fine upon absentees. The result 
 has been that members are seldom absent from the monthly 
 meetings and are constant in the fulfillment of their 
 duties. I would recommend the experiment of the West 
 J'.nd Church to the consideration of other congregations. 
 
 It is essential that such a committee shall be con- 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 219 
 
 stituted in every church. It should be appointed or 
 revised by the session at the opening of each church 
 year ; it should be representative of all departments 
 of the church, namely, the congregation through the 
 official boards, the brotherhood, men's Bible class 
 or other men's organization, the women's societies, 
 the Sunday school and the young people's society. 
 The pastor should be ex officio a member of the 
 committee, and while keeping constantly behind it 
 — though not too far behind — should put others for- 
 ward, inspiring, counseling and guiding them. The 
 wise session will eagerly recognize the wisdom of 
 distributing responsibility and making the Mission- 
 ary Committee a training school for developing fu- 
 ture church officers. 
 
 Experience has proved that in order to secure 
 a maximum of efficiency with a minimum of ma- 
 chinery, the Missionary Committee is the simplest 
 and most effective type of organization, setting many 
 at work, as it does, and lightening the pastor's load. 
 It serves an invaluable object, likewise, in unifying 
 the activities of the men, women and young people, 
 and coordinates the several departments around the 
 central purpose of the church. It also supplies a 
 missing link between the local congregation and the 
 missionary agencies of the church at large, and af- 
 fords an effective point of contact with the several 
 interdenominational missionary movements. 
 
 Assign to every member of the com- 
 
 . How Conducted? 
 
 mittee a definite duty, after carefully 
 
 studying what part each is best suited to fulfill. The 
 
 Missionary Committee should meet every month at 
 
220 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 a time fixed well in advance. While part of each 
 regular meeting should be devoted to routine busi- 
 ness, a considerable part of the time should be re- 
 served for consecutive study which will better 
 qualify the members of the committee for the dis- 
 charge of their duty. For those who would ef- 
 fectively lead others must themselves constantly 
 advance and keep well ahead of the rank and file. 
 Subcommittees should \ye constituted for the carry- 
 ing on of special lines of work. The main objectives 
 to be constantly kept in view, should be : ( i ) To 
 promote knowledge and increase intelligent interest; 
 (2) to secure adequate support for missions and 
 benevolence from every member; (3) to enlist 
 prayer and personal service. The functions of the 
 committee are more fully set forth in "The Church 
 Missionary Committee; A Manual of Suggestions." 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 221 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 
 The Church Missionary Committee 
 
 Aim : — To show how the local church can best provide 
 for developing the missionary spirit of its entire member- 
 ship. 
 
 How would you provide for developing the highest mis- 
 sionary efficiency of your own church without multiplying 
 machinery unnecessarily? Why not form a Men's Mission- 
 ary Society as the complement of the Women's Missionary 
 Society? 
 
 What relation should there be between the Church Mis- 
 sionary Committee and the several departments of the 
 church? 
 
 How should this committee be conducted? 
 
 Of the several objectives before the Church Missionary 
 Committee, which would you put first? why? 
 
SESSION TWO— Part Second 
 
 THE CHURCH AHSSIONARY COMMITTEE 
 (Continued) 
 
 I. IMPRESSIONS 
 (a) The Congregational Missionary Meeting 
 
 In the entire circle of the Missionary Committee's 
 inethods, the congregational missionary meeting 
 should be made central. For to it all other meth- 
 ods may be made tributary and in it the several 
 organizations of the church may cooperate to- 
 gether. Whether the midweek prayer meeting 
 hour or that of a Sunday evening service is utilized 
 for the purpose, this meeting with a distinctively 
 missionary program may be made the most inspir- 
 ing, informing and attractive meeting of all the 
 month. Ordinarily it will be held monthly, but 
 occasionally it may be found expedient to arrange 
 for a weekly series with a course of closely related 
 topics. 
 
 However the program may vary, two elements 
 are indispensable: (i) Information and (2) inter- 
 cession. No better missionary method has ever 
 been devised for putting missions at the very core 
 of the church's life than "the monthly missionary 
 concert of prayer"; yet in many clnirches it has 
 been abandoned. In some it has never been begun. 
 This may be accounted for by one of two causes, 
 222 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 
 
 223 
 
 or both, viz.: (i) tlie "concert" has become a solo, 
 the pastor unwisely assuming — or in some cases re- 
 luctantly accepting as inevitable — the whole respon- 
 sibility of leadership and lectureship, instead of per- 
 sistently laying upon the members individually the 
 responsibility of taking some definite part; or (2) 
 "prayer" has been allowed to go to seed, becoming 
 desultory and wearisome, for sheer lack of infor- 
 mation that would give point and direction to the 
 petitions. Is it to be wondered if few attend a 
 meeting where a certain few monopolize the time 
 with prayers which, however pious, are stereotyped 
 into phrases so fixed that they can be anticipated 
 with almost absolute certainty? A cure for such 
 a condition is furnished in a missionary meeting 
 which properly provides for information with a 
 definite view to intercession. Some such plan as 
 the following is suggested. 
 
 The member of the Qiurch Mis- 
 
 ^ . . . . .. The Leader 
 
 sionary Committee who is especially 
 charged with responsibility for the monthly mis- 
 sionary meeting, or such substitute as he may 
 secure, should preside. The same chairman tak- 
 ing charge from month to month ensures unity of 
 purpose and plan. The good leader will have every 
 detail of the meeting well in hand, and while tak- 
 ing care to avoid any suggestion of haste, he will 
 keep everyone to the time schedule, making his own 
 words few and to the point. 
 Assuming: one hour to be the limit 
 
 1 t . • 1 f fill "T*"" Proiram 
 
 and beginning on the stroke of the clock, 
 the time may be divided as follows : 
 
224 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 8 — 8:io: An appropriate and lively hymn not too 
 long, sung- with spirit; a few verses of Scrip- 
 ture and a brief invocation by the leader. 
 
 8:io — 8:25. A swift survey, by way of giving 
 information extensively. For this purpose the 
 world horizon is divided into seven segments : 
 (i) The Home Mission Field; (2) Latin 
 America; (3) Africa; (4) The Moslem World ; 
 (5) India, Siam and Laos; (6) Qiina; (7) 
 Japan and Korea. Each division is assigned, 
 for a year, to one who reports each month the 
 most suggestive current event affecting the 
 kingdom in his own section. It should be 
 made clear that not speakers, but reporters are 
 wanted for this service. Be on the alert for 
 items of news in missionary periodicals, re- 
 ligious journals and in the daily newspapers. 
 The freshest fact available should be selected, 
 with a view to calling forth prayer, either 
 thanksgiving or supplication. Give detail 
 enough only to make the fact perfectly intel- 
 ligible. Put it in your own words, rather than 
 read it. Do not exceed two minutes each ; if 
 necessary, the leader should rise as the silent 
 signal that the time is up. 
 
 8 :25 — 8 :35. A Season of Intercession ; this should 
 be the burning heart of the meeting, many tak- 
 ing part in brief petitions, each confined to a 
 single point. Vague generalizations should be 
 avoided and subjective petitions relegated to 
 some other occasion. Before the swift survey, 
 the leader should advise making mental notes 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 225 
 
 of points which call forth, especially, praise or 
 supplication. Certain persons may be asked in 
 advance to pray for special things. 
 8:35 — 8:55. The Main Topic should be dealt with 
 so as to provide information intensively. Select 
 a series of subjects related from month to 
 month, so as to be consecutive and constructive. 
 Present the work of the several boards ; have 
 "personally conducted tours of inspection of the 
 various departments of work on the field at 
 home and abroad ; present studies of particular 
 fields, or the gist of such textbooks as, "The 
 World Work of the Presbyterian Church in 
 the United States of America" and "The De- 
 cisive Hour of Christian Missions." Whatever 
 the subject may be, make assignments well in 
 advance to those who are to take the several 
 parts; set time limits and closely adhere to 
 them. 
 
 (b) Mission Study 
 
 The vast and varied fund of information afforded 
 by the world-wide work of the Presbyterian Church 
 in the United States of America, presents to every 
 department of the church an ample and fruitful field 
 for study. 
 
 Begin in the Missionary Committee itself. Plan 
 for a part of the time of each monthly meeting to 
 be spent in systematic investigation of Presbyterian 
 mission work. The ground covered in this text- 
 book, "The World Work of the Presbyterian 
 Church," should be traversed with special atten- 
 16 
 
226 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 tion to the whole scope of the committee's work. 
 This may be followed by the studies of the lives of 
 some of our own great missionaries and other 
 courses. (See list of Presbyterian mission books 
 on page 232.) 
 
 Men's study may best be arranged in connection 
 with Bible classes, the brotherhood or other men's 
 organizations of the church. Investigation of the 
 several fields, one after the other, or of the various 
 departments of work on the field as a whole, and 
 studies of the lives of our leading missionaries would 
 be especially inviting to men. Illustrated booklets 
 on the educational and medical departments are 
 available from the Foreign Board. "Tlie World 
 Work of the Presbyterian Church in the United 
 States of America" furnishes material, which may 
 be supplemented from the annual board reports. 
 
 In the Young People's Society arrange for a 
 term of eight weeks before the Christmas holidays 
 and eight weeks after, when the weekly meeting 
 shall be utilized for study. Divide the membership, 
 if more than twenty, into sections of not more than 
 a dozen each, meeting separately for forty-five min- 
 utes, and then coming together for brief devotional 
 exercises in common. Section A studies a home mis- 
 sion textbook, B a foreign, C the history, organiza- 
 tion and government of the Presbyterian Church, D 
 a course covering broadly the missionary message 
 of the Bible. Where there are fewer than four sec- 
 tions, the arrangement would be modified accord- 
 ingly. Bu this arrangement every member of the 
 society may within two years cover the four courses. 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 227 
 
 The Sunday school affords the most fertile and 
 fruitful field of all for systematic instruction. Hang 
 upon the wall a large cloth map of the world (fur- 
 nished by the Presbyterian Board of T^oreign Mis- 
 sions for $3.50 postpaid) with ribbons extending 
 from a picture of the church building, hung imme- 
 diately below the map, to each point to which the 
 interest of the school particularly extends, by rea- 
 son of its gifts to where any of its own sons and 
 daughters are working. Side by side with the world 
 map hangs that of the United States of America 
 (furnished by the Presbyterian Board of Home 
 Missions for $2.50 postpaid). From the platform 
 have each Sunday a presentation such as is sug- 
 gested in "Five Missionary Minutes," and in the 
 classes use missionary information and incident by 
 way of illustration and interpretation of the Bible 
 lessons. When all this has been faithfully done, 
 there will be need of supplemental courses of study, 
 such as "Uganda's White Man of Work." For 
 further suggestions, see "A Manual of Missionary 
 Methods for Sunday School Workers" (Trull). 
 
 For the Women's Missionary Society, text- 
 books are provided in the United Mission Study 
 Course. 
 
 Systematic study should be promoted in all the 
 several departments of the church. The Mission- 
 ary Committee should serve as the clearing house 
 to unify and reenforce them all. For courses, helps 
 and further direction, apply to the Presbyterian 
 Department of Missionary Education, 156 Fifth 
 Avenue, New York City. 
 
228 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 
 (a) The Congregational Missionary Meeting 
 
 (b) Mission Study 
 
 Aim : — To suggest how the members of a church can be 
 given a broad outlook upon the world-Held. 
 
 How may the Congregational Missionary Meeting best be 
 utilized to widen the outlook of the members generally? 
 
 How may the right relation between intercession and in- 
 formation be maintained in the Congregational Missionary 
 Meeting? 
 
 Outline a course of main topics for the Congregational 
 Missionary Meetings for a season. 
 
 What principles should control in developing a compre- 
 hensive plan of mission study for a congregation? 
 
SESSION THREE— Part Second 
 
 THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 
 
 (i) Impressions 
 
 (Continued) 
 (c) Literature 
 
 One of the important functions of the missionary 
 boards is to supply the churches with suitable litera- 
 ture, affording information as to the progress and 
 needs of the work. This literature is in the form 
 of leaflet, periodical and book. 
 
 (i) Leaflets. Send the address of the literature 
 member of your Church Missionary Committee to 
 the boards, requesting samples of all publications 
 to be sent as issued. With the Foreign Mission 
 boards, twenty-five cents covers all leaflet literature 
 for a year. From samples sent, select the most 
 suitable, providing for the distribution of one each 
 month and preserving a due proportion between the 
 work in this country and abroad. Leaflets espe- 
 cially designed for men are issued by the Laymen's 
 Missionary Movement, among the most effective of 
 which may be mentioned the following by Presby- 
 terian writers : 
 
 "The Wonderful Challenge to This Generation" (Speer). 
 "The Impact of the West Upon the East" (Speer). 
 "The Non-Christian Religions Inadequate" (Speer). 
 
 229 
 
230 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 "Commerce and Missions" (Dennis). 
 "On the Square" (Stone). 
 
 The distribution should be made thorough, with 
 a view to reaching every home in the congregation. 
 This may be done by mail or by special messenger 
 service, in which the young people's society or the 
 older Sunday-school pupils may be enlisted ; or 
 it may be done by members of the committee, sta- 
 tioned at each exit at the close of the Sunday morn- 
 ing service. 
 
 (2) Periodicals. "The Assembly Herald," the 
 official organ of all the permanent missionary and 
 benevolent agencies of the Presbyterian Church in 
 the United States of America, should be read by 
 every member. It is published monthly, at fifty 
 cents a year for a single copy, or twenty-five cents 
 a year in clubs of ten or more. 
 
 The Board of Foreign Missions issues a quar- 
 terly magazine, "All the World," which is posted 
 free of charge to anyone who contributes not 
 less than ten cents a week to the foreign mis- 
 sions work of the Presbyterian (Thurch, provided 
 their addresses are sent to the board. A bulle- 
 tin is, also, issued quarterly, containing the fresh- 
 est tidings from all our fields in telegraphic para- 
 graphs ; this is furnished free in quantities as 
 ordered. 
 
 The Board of Home Missions issues monthly 
 "Paragraphs," giving items of news and informa- 
 tion as to its work. 
 
 The women of the church are well provided with 
 "The Home Mission Monthly," issued monthly by 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 
 
 231 
 
 the Women's Home Mission Board, at fifty cents a 
 year, and "Woman's Work," published monthly by 
 the Women's Boards of Foreign Missions, at fifty 
 cents a year. 
 
 "Over Sea and Land," issued monthly at twenty- 
 five cents a year, and covering both home and for- 
 eign missions, is specially adapted for the children 
 of the church. 
 
 (3) Books. The Foreign Missions Library, at 
 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City, is one of the 
 largest and best collections of missionary books to 
 be found anywhere. It contains more than nine 
 thousand volumes, most of which are lent without 
 charge. When sent by mail the borrower is ex- 
 pected to pay postage both ways. 
 
 This library, likewise, contains maps, curios, 
 pictures and lantern slides, which are available 
 for the use of Missionary Committees and 
 others. The Board of Home Missions, also, main- 
 tains a well-selected library of home missions 
 books. 
 
 Every church should have its own reference and 
 circulating library of missionary books, especially 
 adapted for the youth — "libraries" affording a 
 wide range of selection can be obtained through the 
 Missions Library, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York 
 City, at very moderate cost. 
 
 The following books on Presbyterian missionary 
 leaders should be in the missionary library of every 
 Presbyterian church. They may be obtained from 
 the Home and Foreign boards, 156 Fifth Avenue, 
 New York City: 
 
232 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 Home Missions. 
 
 I. "Home Mission Heroes" 
 
 Sketches of Francis Makemie, David Brainerd, 
 Gideon Blackburn, D.D., Daniel Baker, D.D., 
 Thos. S. Williamson, M.D., Henry Little, D.D., 
 Timothy Hill, D.D. 
 
 2. "Memoirs of David Brainerd" Sherwood 
 
 3. "Marcus Whitman" Mowry 
 
 4. "Sheldon Jackson — Pathfinder and Prospector of the 
 
 Missionary Vanguard in the Rocky Mountains 
 and Alaska" Stewart 
 
 5. "Mary and I" Riggs 
 
 6. "Nez Perces since Lewis and Clark" McBeth 
 
 Foreign Missions. 
 
 "Fifty-three Years in Syria." Autobiography of Henry 
 Harris Jessup. 
 
 "Life of Calvin Mateer" (China). 
 
 "The Foreign Doctor" (Dr. Samuel Cochran, of Persia). 
 
 "A Life for Africa" (Adolphus C. Good). 
 
 "George Paull of Benito" (Africa). 
 
 "Life of John Livingstone Nevius" (China). 
 
 "A Tennesseean in Persia" (Rev. Samuel A. Rhea). 
 
 "Memoir of Rev. Walter H. Lowrie." 
 
 "The Beloved" (Charles W. McCleary, of Africa). 
 
 "Presbyterian Foreign Missions." 
 
 "The World-Call to Men of To-day." 
 
 "Around the World Studies and Stories of Presbyterian 
 Foreign Missions" (Record of World Campaign Party). 
 
 "The World Work of the Presbyterian Church in the 
 United States of America." 
 
 "A Half Century Among the Siamese and Laos." (Life 
 of Daniel McGilvary). 
 
 "An Oriental Land of the Free" (Laos). 
 
 A member of the committee should be put in 
 charge of the library. By posting lists of such books 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 
 
 233 
 
 as are wanted, calling attention to them from the 
 pulpit now and then with requests for books to be 
 donated, by holding a book reception once a year, 
 and in such other ways as may be devised, a library 
 may be acquired and kept up to date. Standard 
 reference libraries are issued in connection with the 
 mission study courses, from year to year, and sold 
 at greatly reduced rates. For books apply to the 
 Presbyterian Department of Missionary Education. 
 Quite as important as getting books into the 
 library is the getting of them out. It will be well 
 for the librarian to be on hand in the vestibule of 
 the church, before and after the Sunday services, 
 %vith a sample shelf of books, to promote their cir- 
 culation. Have special attention called to books 
 from the pulpit and Sabbath-school superintendent's 
 desk from time to time. 
 
 (d) CORBESPONDENCE 
 
 That church gains greatly which, recognizing it- 
 self to be a force and the world its field, assumes 
 definite responsibility for its own share — its parish 
 at home and its parish abroad. Provision is made 
 by the Foreign Missions Board for certain mission- 
 aries in each station to serve as correspondents or 
 living links in the chain which connects the constitu- 
 encies in the home churches with the work upon the 
 fields. The understanding is that the missionaries 
 are to write as often as every quarter an informing 
 letter for use in the home church; they are not 
 expected to answer letters individually. It is im- 
 portant that arrangements be made and faitlifully 
 
234 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 maintained for letters to be written regularly from 
 the home constituency. Correspondence will not 
 continue if it is one-sided. It is no easier for the 
 missionary to keep on writing to the home church 
 without receiving any word back, tlian it is to keep 
 talking at a telephone with no response from the 
 other end. Since missionary correspondence is 
 twice blessed, blessing both those written to and 
 those who write, it is well to share this blessing as 
 widely as possible. To promote and regulate this 
 kind of constant communication is the duty of the 
 member of the Giurch Missionary Committee to 
 whom this work is assigned. One church which has 
 maintained such correspondence for more than a 
 score of years now sends a letter every week to 
 the correspondent in the Parish Abroad and every 
 month to the Parish at Home. At the opening of 
 each church year, the members of the congregation 
 are asked to volunteer to write, and a schedule is 
 made up accordingly. Sunday-school classes write 
 round-robin letters, and thus the children, asking 
 questions at home in order to do their part in writ- 
 ing, widen the circle of interest to other members 
 of the family, while deepening their own interest 
 and intelligence. Thus reflex effect is felt through- 
 out the church. In replying to the letters sent, a 
 general letter is received from the missionary cor- 
 respondent at regular intervals. Extracts are used 
 in the pulpit at the Sunday morning service, in the 
 church bulletin, in the Sunday school and in the 
 monthly missionary meeting in connection with the 
 swift survey. Tbe letters are duplicated and copies 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 235 
 
 are circulated to shut-ins and other absentees. 
 Should the missionary fail — as sometimes happens, 
 for missionaries, too, are human — the correspond- 
 ence members should communicate with the specific 
 object office of the board, which serves the pur- 
 pose of the "central" of a telephone system. 
 
236 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 
 The Church Missionary Committee 
 
 (i) Impressions 
 (Continued) 
 
 (c) Literature — (d) Correspondence 
 
 Aim : — To find a zcay to put the entire membership in 
 touch TXfith a continuous supply of fresh information as to 
 the zuhole missionary work of the church. 
 
 Make a schedule providing for a distribution of leaflets 
 for six months, having regard to the various phases of 
 Presbyterian mission work. 
 
 How would you utilize the contents of the last issue of 
 "The Assembly Herald" in making a program for a Con- 
 gregational Missionary Meeting? 
 
 If j'ou were limited to twenty volumes, as a nucleus for 
 a church missionary library, what books would you select? 
 
 Submit an outline of a letter from one of our mission- 
 aries in China, indicating what you would wish to have 
 covered ; also a letter from a member of your church to 
 the missionary correspondent. 
 
SESSION FOUR— Part Second 
 THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 
 (2) Expression 
 (a) Giving 
 Impression made by the various educational meth- 
 ods must find expression, in order to be endurino^ 
 or of any real value. One of the most practical 
 ways of registering missionary interest is by the 
 giving of money. Not only is this enjoined in the 
 Scriptures, as a Christian duty, but the principles 
 are fully unfolded and even the method of giving 
 explicitly defined. The divine plan for giving is 
 found most fully developed in the gold and silver 
 rule of I Cor. 16: 2 : 
 
 "Let each one of you (Individually) 
 
 On the first day of the week, lay by him in store (Sys- 
 tematically) 
 As he may prosper" (Proportionately). 
 
 There are embodied here three fundamental prin- 
 ciples : Giving is to be individual and universal ; 
 it is to be periodical and worshipful ; it is to be pro- 
 portionate to income. Look at each of these prin- 
 ciples more closely, in relation particularly to the 
 Church Missionary Committee's responsibility to cul- 
 tivate the grace of giving in all the members. 
 
 I. Why every one? For everyone includes the 
 poorest, the youngest, all alike; none are exempt 
 from the obligation to give. Why ? Because : 
 
 (i) All need the grace that giving gives. It is 
 
 ^17 
 
238 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 one of God's ways of helping men to counteract 
 the universal, innate tendency to selfishness. 
 Whether it be the temptation to get money, which 
 comes to those who through poverty are pressed 
 with "the cares of the world," or whether it be the 
 temptation to keep money, which brings the snares 
 of "the deceitfulness of riches," covetousness can 
 best be corrected by giving. It is not that God needs 
 our gifts, but we need to give even for our own 
 sakes. World-conquest waits upon self-conquest ; 
 world-wide evangelization calls for church-wide 
 consecration, and it does not so much matter how 
 much is given as how many give. Hence, it should 
 be the constant concern of the Church Missionary 
 Committee to see to it that "everyone" is enlisted to 
 contribute to the work for which the whole church 
 is responsible ; how much each should give may be 
 left for each disciple to settle with the Master. 
 Especially should all the children be led to give from 
 earliest years. The father can no more do the giv- 
 ing for his child than the mother can do the praying 
 — without wronging the child. In order that the 
 child may give of his own and not merely give what 
 is given him to give — which in fact is not giving 
 at all — he should be enabled, also, to earn and, like- 
 wise, to save. Let the family be regarded as the 
 partnership, which it really is, each having right of 
 income proportionate to responsibility discharged. 
 It is often said, that "the money all comes out of 
 one pocket anyhow." But why does the money all 
 go into one pocket ? Is the man of the family, after 
 all, the only "wage earner" in reality? Does not 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 
 
 239 
 
 the mother, in the retirement of the home, bear as 
 real a part in the earning of the family income as 
 the father, who happens ordinarily to be the receiv- 
 ing teller in the concern ? And is not the same true 
 of each child who does his duty, whether at school 
 or at home? Then let each have a part in the in- 
 come and so be trained to acquire, to save and to 
 give. As the children acquire the habit of giving 
 in the plastic years, when generous impulses may 
 most readily be stirred, a better type of character 
 will result and all problems of church finance speed- 
 ily be solved. 
 
 (2) Everyone should be enlisted to give, be- 
 cause in this way more give ; hence the gifts amount 
 to more. 
 
 11. Why every week? "the first day of the 
 week"? Because: 
 
 (i) It is good religion. According to the divine 
 plan, giving is made an integral part of worship. 
 "Bring an ofifering, and come into his courts." 
 Ps. 96 : 8. Evidently it was by no accident that 
 men so diametrically opposite in every way as Cain 
 and Abel, Gen. 4 : 3, 4, should have come together at 
 the altar with their very different kinds of offering. 
 For it was "in process of time," or "at the end of 
 the days" (as the week rolled round and brought 
 again the recurring day of worship) that they thus 
 presented themselves. So, all through the sacred 
 record, offering is connected with weekly worship. 
 Not only is every Christian under divine command 
 to give, but to give habitually, in constantly re- 
 curring recognition of God's sovereignty. 
 
240 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 (2) Evcnone is to give every week, because, 
 also, it is good business. Not only is it true that, 
 if everyone gives, MORE GIVE ; but, giving every 
 Aveck, they GI\'E MORE. The installment plan re- 
 veals the might of the mites. It is amazing what 
 even a small offering amounts to when multiplied 
 by fifty-two. In this way continuous provision is 
 made for continuous need. The boards of the 
 church, obliged as they are to meet their ob- 
 ligations regularly and promptly every month, 
 with their large staff of missionaries and other 
 workers absolutely dependent upon them for sup- 
 port, can thus depend upon regular remittances 
 from the churches. Bank loans, which in the 
 past have involved the expenditure of thousands 
 of dollars for interest ever)' year, can thus be 
 obviated. 
 
 (3) Tlie weekly offering for missions does not 
 draw from but actually increases contributions for 
 church support. "The tide that lifts one boat lifts 
 all." Open new springs of unselfish interest and 
 the stream of generosity for every object is swelled. 
 A vast volume of experience goes to prove this be- 
 yond question. See "They Did It" (Laymen's Mis- 
 sionary Movement) and "Giurches with a Distinct 
 Subscription for the Work Abroad" (Presbyterian 
 Board of Foreign Missions). 
 
 III. Why a part of everything — "as God hath 
 prospered" ? 
 
 Because God requires this in constantly recurring 
 recognition of the fact that he is the one and only 
 owner of all things, and everyone is but a steward 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 24T 
 
 of everything with which he is put in trust. "Honor 
 Jehovah with thy substance, and with the first-fruits 
 of ALL thine increase : SO shall thy barns be 
 filled with plenty, and thy vats shall overflow with 
 new wine." Prov. 3 : 9, 10. Under the old covenant 
 the tenth was presented in recognition of God's title 
 to the whole. Under the new covenant, founded 
 upon better things, surely the proportion given 
 should not be less, but far larger. 
 
 If these cardinal principles, embodying the will 
 of God as explicitly revealed in his Word, are but 
 practically applied in an offering every Lord's Day 
 from every member according to ability, the prob- 
 lem of financing the mission of the church, as well 
 as its maintenance, would be speedily solved ; more- 
 over, a flood tide of blessing would flow through 
 all the channels of the church. 
 
 In order to the effective application of the scrip- 
 tural method of finance, experience has proved be- 
 yond all question the advisability of an individual 
 subscription, secured through an every-member 
 canvass and paid by means of a duplex envelope. 
 The General Assembly urges the adoption of this 
 plan by every church, the smallest as well as the 
 largest. 
 
 (i) The Individual Subscription, 
 
 Two forms in the main are used : 
 
 (a) A single subscription form, providing sep- 
 arately for all of the missionary and benevolent 
 work of the church, the various causes being listed 
 on the back of the form, so that the subscriber may 
 designate the division of the gift, as he is urged to 
 
 17 
 
242 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 do. Provision for the local church expenses is made 
 separately. 
 
 (b) A double subscription form, providing for 
 both current expenses and missionary and benevol- 
 lent objects side by side. Whether the single or 
 double form is to be used, will depend upon whether 
 one canvass or two is made. Usually in introducing 
 the plan, it will be best to keep the canvass for mis- 
 sions and benevolences separate from that for 
 church maintenance with several months intervening 
 between the two canvasses. 
 
 The giving of the Sunday school should, likewise, 
 be upon the subscription basis and be correlated to 
 the plan of the church. Full particulars as to plans 
 recommended can be obtained from the Presbyterian 
 Department of Missionary Education, 156 Fifth 
 Avenue, New York City. 
 
 (2) The Every-Member Canvass. 
 
 This should be a personal canvass, conducted by 
 those officially set apart for this purpose. There is 
 no short cut to the desired result. Pulpit appeal 
 and circular letter may serve to prepare the way 
 for it, but they should never be allowed to take its 
 place. Every member should be brought face to 
 face in an individual way with his duty and privi- 
 lege, with full opportunity to consider carefully the 
 covenant obligation to have a part in giving the 
 gospel to all. 
 
 Experience suggests the following course : 
 
 (a) Plave the session call a joint meeting of the 
 official boards, together with other men of the 
 church, when the following facts, carefully ascer- 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 
 
 243 
 
 tained in advance and exhibited in chart form or on 
 blackboard, are faced and their full significance 
 shown : 
 
 CONTRIBUTIONS 
 
 Aggrbgatb 
 
 Weekly Per Cap. 
 
 Members 
 
 Commun. Others 
 
 Giving j Not Giv. 
 
 For Maintenance 
 
 Missions (all Benev- 
 olences) : 
 
 In America 
 
 Abroad 
 
 Total for Missions 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Present the plan for the every-member canvass 
 with data showing the effect in other churches of 
 the same class. If possible, have present some one 
 who from personal knowledge can give testimony 
 as to the advantages of the system. After full dis- 
 cussion, pass by rising vote a resolution providing 
 for an every-member canvass and guaranteeing 
 cooperation. Call for volunteers and appoint can- 
 vassers — a number sufficient to cover the whole con- 
 gregation, with not more than twenty calls to each 
 team of two canvassers. Use members of the vari- 
 ous societies to reach their members, respectively, 
 brotherhood, women's society and young people's 
 society. 
 
 (b) Hold at least two meetings of the canvassers 
 preparatory to the canvass for special coaching. 
 Furnish salient facts and "talking points." Study 
 how to make tactful approach. Prepare to meet ob- 
 jections. Prepare a card catalogue of members, in 
 duplicate, one set to be used by the canvassers in 
 reporting. 
 
244 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 (c) Conduct a campaigii of information for a 
 month preceding the canvass. Have special ser- 
 mons by the pastor, presenting- the appeal of the mis- 
 sion of the church, and special addresses by laymen 
 at Sunday services and other meetings. For one or 
 two Sundays distribute suitable literature to every 
 family. Have a letter officially issued to ever}- mem- 
 ber, inclosing a subscription form, setting forth the 
 reasons for the plan and calling for a royal and 
 generous response. 
 
 (d) Have special prayer in all services for sev- 
 eral weeks in advance of the canvass and particu- 
 larly during the week when it is in progress. 
 
 (e) On the opening Sunday of the week of the 
 canvass, after a sermon specially adapted to intro- 
 duce the canvass, have the canvassers present them- 
 selves before the pulpit and be specially set apart 
 to this service with prayer, after a charge both to 
 canvassers and congregation. Have the people 
 asked to remain at home to receive the church's 
 representatives that afternoon. 
 
 (f) Commence the canvass immediately after 
 the service at which it is inaugurated ; complete it, 
 if at all possible, by the following Sunday, or at 
 the most within a fortnight. Put it through with 
 energy ; do not let it drag. Each canvasser should 
 make his own subscription before starting out and 
 make it such as will enable him to influence others 
 to give generously. The canvasser should be well 
 prepared before starting ; should be invariably 
 courteous, cheerful and patient ; should present 
 facts and avoid controversy, but answer sincere 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 245 
 
 objections ; should keep ever in mind that it is far 
 more important to reach the person than his purse; 
 should seek, above all, to enlist interest, influence 
 and prayer ; should seek to secure decision then and 
 there, rather than in the indefinite future; should 
 not be discouraged by one failure, and in case of 
 a refusal, should get some one else to make a further 
 attempt. Get individual subscriptions, rather than 
 collectively ; but where a subscription is made for 
 a family, indicate this in reporting. 
 
246 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 (2) Expression: (a) Giving 
 
 Aim : — To aid in successfully carrying out the every-mcm- 
 ber canvass in every church. 
 
 Give the reasons underlying the gold and silver rule of 
 giving. I Cor. 16 : 2. 
 
 How far are the principles of that rule in actual operation 
 in your own church? 
 
 What successive steps should be taken by a church on 
 first introducing the every-member plan? 
 
 How would you provide for combining the societies of 
 the church in the canvass without impairing their autonomy? 
 
 WTiat are the main objections to be encountered by those 
 making the every-member canvass and how best answered ? 
 
SESSION FIVE— Part Second 
 
 THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 
 
 (2) Expression 
 
 (Continued) 
 
 (b) Prayer 
 
 The Church Missionary Committee has no greater 
 possibility or more sacred duty than that of promot- 
 ing prayer. The task which the church has under- 
 taken is utterly, hopelessly impossible apart from 
 those resources of power which may be released by 
 fervent eflfectual prayer. The member of the com- 
 mittee who is entrusted with this most vital part 
 of the work must himself be one to whom "the prac- 
 tice of the presence of God" is habitual. 
 
 Among the ways in which prayer for missions 
 may be promoted are the following: 
 
 (i) In the Sunday services the pastor should 
 offer special petitions on behalf of the Parish at 
 Home and the Parish Abroad, for the individual mis- 
 sionary supported by the local church, also for the 
 whole missionary work of the denomination and of 
 the church universal. It is especially fitting that 
 specific prayer for missions should accompany the 
 missionary offering each week. 
 
 It is recorded of that great champion of the for- 
 eign missions cause, Elisha P. Swift, D.D., that 
 his public intercession on behalf of missions was 
 remarkable — "excelling in breadth, in proper speci- 
 fication and in fervor, and never omitted in the 
 services of the sanctuary ; their impressiveness could 
 
 247 
 
248 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 easily be ascribed in part at least to habitual inter- 
 cession of the private hours." 
 
 Dr. Swift, who was the originator and first chair- 
 inan of the Western Foreign Missionary Society, the 
 forerunner of the Foreign Mission Board, and Dr. 
 Samuel Miller, the first president of the Board of 
 Foreign Missions, serving in that capacity from its 
 organization in 1837 until 1865, were both of them 
 men mighty in prayer. 
 
 From the pulpit should frequently be heard not 
 only prayer, but instruction as to the duty and privi- 
 lege of prayer. 
 
 (2) In the prayer meetings, especially in the con- 
 gregational missionary meeting, which was once 
 more commonly termed "the missionary prayer con- 
 cert." (For suggestion in this connection, see page 
 222.) 
 
 The chief peril is lack of definiteness. In the diary 
 of Dr. Chalmers is this significant entry, "Make 
 me sensible of real answers to actual requests, as 
 evidences of an interchange between myself on earth 
 and my Saviour in heaven." 
 
 Rev. J. H. Jowett, a member of the Presbyterian 
 Board of Foreign Missions, says : 
 
 Let a man take care that the circle of his petitions 
 grows wider every week. Tlic pathos and the tragedy in 
 many Qiristian lives is this : their prayers are no bigger 
 to-day than they were twenty or thirty years ago; spiritual 
 hospitahty is no richer; there are no more guests in their 
 hearts. Prayers of that kind become very stale, for a man 
 must become weary of the same company from day to 
 day and from year to year. Let him give himself a sur- 
 prise by introducing an outsider into the holy circle, some 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 
 
 249 
 
 neglected vagrant who rarely comes within the petitions 
 of the saints. Let Christians scour the world for needy 
 people, and let them bring them under the influence of 
 mighty intercession. 
 
 Form a prayer circle of at least a few loyal souls 
 in every church who will unitedly intercede for 
 definite objects, meeting as often as once a month 
 to strengthen each other's hands. Such a circle will 
 find it of great advantage to get particulars from 
 the field which will give point to intercession and 
 quicken faith. 
 
 (3) In the home use the yearbook, issued by 
 the Presbyterian Home and Foreign Mission boards, 
 sold at ten cents each. This will furnish fuel for 
 maintaining the fires on family altars. The home 
 should be the chief fountain for releasing divine re- 
 sources and raising up missionary recruits. "It was 
 my mother's prayers that took me to India," testified 
 John Newton, who gave fifty-six years of fruitful 
 missionary service to Presbyterian missions in India. 
 
 A most helpful series of pamphlets on prayer is 
 issued by the Laymen's Missionary Movement, in- 
 cluding the following, viz. : 
 
 ( 1 ) Prayer and Missions Speer 
 
 (2) What Can Prayer Accomplish ? Boszvorth 
 
 (3) Prayer the Supreme Need MacGregor 
 
 (4) The Life of Prayer Indispensable to World Win- 
 
 ners Doughty 
 
 (5) Intercessory Foreign Missionaries Sweet 
 
 (6) Prayer in Relation to Missions Ferguson 
 
 (7) The Promotion of Prayer for Missions Doughty 
 
 (8) Prayer for Missions Warneck 
 
 (9) A Cycle of Prayer for the World 
 
250 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 The Church Missionary Committee 
 
 (2) Expression 
 (b) Prayer 
 
 Aim : — To help complete the circuit which shall bring 
 the power of omnipotence to bear upon the mission of the 
 church. 
 
 How generally do you find that specific mention of the 
 missionary work of the church is made the public prayer 
 of your church? 
 
 How can prayer be made more specific in your congrega- 
 tional missionary meeting? 
 
 What would help to make prayer fires burn more brightly 
 on family altars? 
 
SESSION SIX— Part Second 
 
 THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 
 
 (2) Expression 
 (Continued) 
 
 (c) Personal Service 
 
 The most precious product of the missionary en- 
 terprise is personal service. No man can possibly 
 give money enough to exempt him from giving him- 
 self to the serving of others. If he be a follower 
 of Christ, he is under covenant obligation to be a 
 witness ; having been made a partaker of the divine 
 nature, he is bound to give evidence of the life 
 within him. He must, also, be a worker. For this 
 purpose has he come into the kingdom. It is the 
 business of the Missionary Committee to enlist every 
 member to bear a part in discharging the mission 
 of the church. It is not a case of "your money or 
 your life." The obligation upon every church mem- 
 ber involves the giving of both his money and his 
 life. Indeed, important as is the duty of Christian 
 stewardship, the dedication of the life in unselfish 
 service is an even paramount demand upon every 
 Christian. "Not yours, but you," is the first claim 
 upon all disciples. To present opportunities, study 
 adaptability and call forth loyalty, is the business 
 of the Church Missionary Committee. 
 
 (i) Study the needs of your own neighborhood 
 and help meet them. While the mission of your 
 
 251 
 
252 
 
 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 church should extend from center to circumference 
 of the world field wherein it is set, it should begin 
 "in Jerusalem." For the field is the world, and the 
 church is the force. To be concerned about "the 
 uttermost part of the earth" and overlook the duty 
 at your very door, would be sheer sentimentality. 
 To be absorbed in local or even national needs to 
 the neglect of the cry of the non-Christian world, 
 would result in a selfishness which cannot but be 
 suicidal. Home missions and foreign missions serve, 
 each as the complement of the other. The mis- 
 sion of the church is one and inseparable. Begin 
 with the duty near at hand. Are there immigrants 
 in your neighborhood? Visit them in their homes. 
 Gather their children into Sunday schools. Get a 
 service started in their own language. Win them 
 to Christ, Prepare the way for organizing them 
 into a church. 
 
 (2) Link up your church with the mission field at 
 home and abroad, by sending out missionaries from 
 among your own members. Plan to present the 
 claims and opportunities of missions as a life service 
 in the Sunday school, in the young people's society 
 and from the pulpit. Representatives at the front 
 will call out the intelligent interest, practical sym- 
 pathy and prayerful support of those at the base of 
 supplies, as nothing else can do. 
 
 Every church should be a recruiting station for 
 the King's army and a "West Point" for the train- 
 ing of leaders. The pastor has no greater privilege 
 and opportunity than that of multiplying his life 
 power by raising up ministers and missionaries from 
 
THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 253 
 
 among the members of the church he serves. What 
 may be accompHshed in this way, even under un- 
 Hkely conditions, is suggested by the record of 
 one ^ who all through his life had small charges, 
 but out of these found it possible to pick material 
 from which scores of leaders were developed. Dur- 
 ing the forty-two years of his ministry he had forty 
 young men in his own home and fitted them for col- 
 lege, who otherwise, in most cases, could not have 
 had a liberal education. From among the num- 
 ber came missionaries, ministers, physicians, law- 
 yers, a college president and a member of the legis- 
 lature. A number of them now are elders in Pres- 
 byterian churches. Two of his own grandsons have 
 become missionaries, one in Korea and the other 
 in the Philippines. 
 
 (3) Make the Qiurch Missionary Committee it- 
 self a training ground for developing workers. In 
 distributing responsibility — "to ever)' man his work" 
 — have regard not only to getting the work done, 
 but also to getting the worker developed. 
 
 ^ Rev. Darwin Cook, born 1813; graduated from Lafayette Col- 
 lege and Princeton Seminary; ordained 1846; missionary in Penn- 
 sylvania coal regions 1846-50 and in pastorates in same state until 
 his death in 1883. 
 
254 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 
 THE CHURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE 
 
 (2) Expression 
 
 (Continued) 
 
 (c) Personal Service 
 
 Aim : — To raise up the forces needed to carry on the 
 work both locally and on the mission field. 
 
 Suggest ways in which your church might add to the 
 effectiveness of its service in your own community. 
 
 Outhne a feasible plan for enlisting missionary recruits 
 from your own congregation. 
 
 What additional duties could to advantage be assigned to 
 members of your own church Missionary Committee? 
 
SESSION SEVEN— Part Second 
 
 THE MENS MISSIONARY MOVEMENT IN THE 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED 
 
 STATES OF AMERICA 
 
 It was a group of Presbyterian busi- _. „ . „ 
 
 <=> r J fhe forward Movement 
 
 ness and professional men, all laymen 
 and elders, who, in 1898, projected the Forward 
 IVIovement to cooperate with the Board of Foreign 
 Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United 
 States of America. They set out to put the support 
 of the missionary and benevolent work of the church 
 upon the stable basis of a weekly offering, presented 
 as an act of worship and based upon an individual 
 subscription. They were convinced by experience 
 that the somewhat vague generalization of "mis- 
 sions" must be reduced to concrete terms, in order 
 to appeal effectively to the average church member. 
 They urged churches to assume definite responsi- 
 bility for the support of their own parish at home 
 and abroad. 
 
 The principles of the Forward Move- jhc Laymen's Mission- 
 ment were adopted by other denomina- ""> Movement 
 tions, until at length, in 1906, the Laymen's Mis- 
 sionary Movement was inaugurated, and principles 
 and methods which had been widely adopted pre- 
 viously in Presbyterian churches were extended 
 throughout the church at large. 
 
 In some denominations the Laymen's Missionary 
 Movement has developed as an organization distinct 
 
 255 
 
25(') THK WORLD WORK 
 
 from the recognized ecclesiastical agencies; in 
 others the spirit and plans for which the laymen's 
 movement stands, have become incorporated as an 
 integral part of the existing missionary agencies. 
 The latter course has been followed in the Presby- 
 terian Giurch in the United States of America. 
 Gradually the several boards of the church have 
 been coming into closer cooperation in an effort 
 to enlist the whole church to fulfill her whole mis- 
 sion to the world. 
 rrcsby.erian Department By thc actiott of thc Gcncral Asscmbly 
 
 of Missioniry Education q. Presbytcrian Department of Missionary 
 Education has been created which serves as the 
 clearing house for the Home Mission Board, the 
 Foreign Missions Board, the Freedmen's Board and 
 the Sabbath-School Board (Missionary Depart- 
 ment), in their educational interests. Thus satis- 
 factory provision is made for mission study and 
 all that has to do with impression. 
 Joint Executive Com- For the cultivatiou of an adequate ex- 
 
 ""'"" pression in a financial way, a joint 
 
 Executive Committee of all the boards and other 
 agencies of the church has been created, with which 
 the district secretaries in charge of the field work 
 of the boards cooperate. 
 
 The way is thus prepared for effective teamwork, 
 so far as the general agencies of the church are con- 
 cerned. 
 The United MissionsCom- But, important as it is for the general 
 
 mittee in a Presbytery agCUcicS of the church tO COmbluC their 
 
 forces SO as to furnish effective leadership, the 
 problem of enlisting the whole church must be 
 
THE MEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT 257 
 
 wrought out in the presbyteries. There, too, there 
 must be a combining of forces with a view to con- 
 servation of energ}\ In some quarters, effete or- 
 ganization may need to be discarded altogether. 
 Why continue committees which exist only on paper, 
 doing nothing except making a report of what is 
 being done by others ? Or why should several com- 
 mittees be endeavoring to accomplish, separately, 
 the same result? Home and foreign mission inter- 
 ests alike require in every church : 
 
 (i) An effective church Missionary Committee. 
 
 (2) A continuous process of information and 
 
 (3) Systematic and proportionate giving on the part of 
 every member. 
 
 With a view to realizing this result in the most 
 effective way, in some presbyteries a United Mis- 
 sions Committee has been constituted, consisting of 
 the Home Missions Committee, the Foreign Missions 
 Committee, the chairman of other standing commit- 
 tees and the Executive Commission of the presby- 
 tery, together with additional laymen who have 
 caught the missionary spirit which is abroad among 
 the churches now as never before. Thus there is 
 coming "without observation" what amoimts to a 
 Men's Missionary Movement in the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States of America. Its ad- 
 vantages are these : 
 
 (i) By bringing together the Home and Foreign Mis- 
 sions forces, in real concert of action for the promotion of 
 the causes common to both, it removes a barrier that has 
 hitherto hindered the progress of both causes. 
 18 
 
258 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 (2) It happily combines the conservative and progressive 
 forces recognizing and including on the one hand the offi- 
 cial committees of presbytery and on the other the volun- 
 tary lay agency which the Men's Missionary Movement is 
 calling forth. Thus men of great possibilities who, not 
 being elders, have no place in the Presbyterial Commit- 
 tees, may relate themselves to the missionary movement. 
 
 (3) A far more effective approach is made to the churches 
 and particularly to the sessions, when in the interest of 
 the entire work, and not merely in behalf of some special 
 interest, the appeal is made for the speedy enlistment of 
 the whole church to fulfill her whole mission to the world. 
 By thus presenting a united front, the appeal is doubled 
 in effectiveness. 
 
 (4) A point of contact with the interdenominational 
 missionary movement is, likewise, afforded. Presbyterian 
 men may thus take their place in campaigns such as those 
 of the Laymen's Missionary Movement and the Missionary 
 Education Movement, while at the same time loyally sup- 
 porting the agencies of their own communion. 
 
 (5) Without adding to the present organization, but 
 rather reducing it and combining what already exists, this 
 plan makes for a maximum of efficiency with a minimum 
 of machinery. At the same time the integrity of the Pres- 
 bjierial Committees, which thus combine for specific pur- 
 poses, is carefully preserved. The function of the United 
 Missions Committee is a limited one and may prove to 
 be only temporary. In any case, its permanence must de- 
 pend upon its efficiency. 
 
THE MEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT 
 
 259 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 
 THE MEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT IN THE 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED 
 
 STATES OF AMERICA 
 
 Aim : — To line up the men for the enlisting of the zvhole 
 church to fulfill her ivhole mission to the world. 
 
 Had you been one of the Forward Movement Commit- 
 tee, what principles would you have pressed as most im- 
 portant ? 
 
 Would it be advisable to have a Laymen's Missionary 
 Movement in the Presbyterian Church in the United States 
 of America? If so, what form should it take? If not ad- 
 visable, why not? 
 
 How can the existing forces in a presbytery be most 
 effectively combined and supplemented, so as to promote 
 the ends that are common to all? 
 
SESSION EIGHT— Part Second 
 
 PROPAGATING THE MOVEMENT 
 
 ..... The United Missions Committee in a 
 
 presbyter)', being representative of a 
 combination of interests and being- too large to 
 meet frequently, acts through an executive, which 
 serves as the driving wheel and steering wheel of 
 the movement. It usually consists of the officers 
 of the United Missions Committee, together with 
 a chairman for each of the several districts into 
 which the churches of the presbytery are grouped 
 ns convenient working units. Tlie chairman of 
 each district, selected with reference to his capa- 
 bility as an executive leader, secures a "keyman" 
 in each church of his group, preferably the chair- 
 man of the Church Missionary Committee. These 
 "keymen," with the district chairman, constitute 
 the District Committee, working together as a 
 team to secure in every church an efficient Giurch 
 Missionary Committee. Having secured the appoint- 
 ment of an efficient Church Missionary Committee, 
 the District Committee should constantly keep in 
 close and sympathetic touch with it: 
 
 (a) In ascertaining the financial method and actual status 
 of missionary and benevolent contributions of each church, 
 including in the analysis the number of contributors as 
 well as the aggregate amounts contributed and the per 
 capita for work in America and abroad, compared with 
 current expenses. (See page 243.) 
 260 
 
PROPAGATING THE MOVEMENT 261 
 
 (b) Tn planning and carrying on a continuous course of 
 education, by means of literature and study, in both con- 
 gregation and Sunday school. 
 
 (c) In carrying on a cooperative congregational mis- 
 sionary meeting. In order to introduce such a meeting 
 where it is not yet established, the District Committee 
 might undertake to conduct such a meeting, visiting the 
 churches as a body for the purpose; thus the connnittec 
 would itself be getting valuable training, while greatly help- 
 ing the churches. 
 
 (d) In cooperating in arrangements for a men's con- 
 ference, to inaugurate an every-member canvass for the 
 enlistment of the entire church in support of its entire 
 missionary and benevolent work ; such an inspirational and 
 educational conference should be held in every church 
 at least once a year and at the opening of each new 
 season. 
 
 (e) In securing a complete card catalogue of members 
 of the congregation for use in distributing literature and 
 invitations to missionary gatherings, both denominational 
 and interdenominational. 
 
 (f) The District Committee should meet at least quar- 
 terly for prayer and conference and mutual help. 
 
 To further this result, a campaign 
 
 . .,.,,. , Prcsbyterial Campaigns 
 
 should be carried on periodically in each 
 presbytery, participated in by returned missionaries, 
 members of the United Missions Committee, board 
 representatives and others. 
 
 Arrange for a conference or institute at the most 
 accessible center in each district, to which delegates 
 from all the churches of the group shall be officially 
 sent — representatives of the session, the Church Mis- 
 sionary Committee, the men's organization, the 
 women's society, young people's society and Sun- 
 day school. The program should include fresh and 
 
262 THE WORLD WORK 
 
 iiispirinj^ tidin}::;s from llie inissioti fields ami a prac- 
 tical consideration of the forces and methods in the 
 home church. Following this preliminary confer- 
 ence, there should he a visitation of each church in 
 the presbytery, issuing- in an every-member canvass. 
 By such united and energetic efforts in every pres- 
 bytery, the entire membership of the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States of America will ere 
 long be enlisted in intelligent interest, generous 
 giving and effectual prayer for the coming of the 
 kingdom of God in all the world. 
 
PROPAGATING THE MOVEMENT 263 
 
 POINTS FOR DISCUSSION 
 Propagating the Movement 
 
 Aim : — To Und a way of carrying out the missionary 
 movement in every church. 
 
 Outline a practical plan of procedure, with a view to 
 combining the forces in a presbytery, so as to promote a 
 simultaneously every-member canvass in all the churches. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Administration, Cost of, 94. 
 Aim, Missionary, 7. 
 Allahabad Christian College, 
 
 173- 
 Asheville Farm School, 140. 
 
 B 
 Bangkok Christian College, 
 
 173- 
 
 Barr, Joseph W.. 52. 
 
 Benevolences, Origin of, 
 72. 
 
 Bequests, 88. 
 
 Bequests of John S. Ken- 
 nedy, 88. 
 
 Blind, Work for the, 133. 
 
 Board of Foreign Missions, 
 25, 29. 
 
 Board of Home Missions, 
 25, 26. 
 
 Board of Missions, 22. 
 
 Board of Publication, 25, 
 
 157- 
 
 Board of Sabbath-School 
 Work, 25. 
 
 Boards, Dates of Organiza- 
 tion, 25. 
 
 Boards, Organization of, 75. 
 
 Boon Itt. Boon, 209. 
 
 Brady, John G., 50. 
 
 Brainerd, David, 35. 
 
 Brainerd, John, 37. 
 
 Budget, The Benevolence, 
 81, 83. 
 
 Calvin's Mission to the 
 
 West, II. 
 Canton Christian College, 
 
 China, 176. 
 
 Chamberlain, George W., 
 64. 
 
 Chapman, Jedediah, 40. 
 
 Chatterjee, Kali Charron, 
 208. 
 
 Church and Country Life, 
 Department of, 28, 140. 
 
 Church Erection, 26. 
 
 Church Extension, 21. 
 
 Church and Labor, Depart- 
 ment of, 27. 
 
 Church Missionary Commit- 
 tee, The, 217. 
 
 Cochran, Joseph P., M.D., 
 127. 
 
 Coligny, Admiral, 11. 
 
 College Board, The, 167. 
 
 Constitution of Presbyterian 
 Church and that of U. S. 
 A. Identical in Principle, 
 6. 
 
 Consumptives, Sanitarium 
 for, 135. 
 
 Converts, Typical, 208. 
 
 Correspondence with Mis- 
 sionaries, 233. 
 
 Cost of Administration, 94. 
 
 Coyoacan College, Mexico, 
 169. 
 
 D 
 Deaf and Dumb, Work for 
 
 the, 134. 
 Dennis, James S., 70. 
 Ding Lee Mai, 209. 
 Distribution of Missionaries, 
 
 Doak, Samuel, 38. 
 
 Education, Board of, 166. 
 265 
 
266 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Education. Presbyterian De- 
 partment of Missionary, 
 256. 
 
 Educational Work, Aim 
 Evangelistic, 184. 
 
 Ellinwood Training School, 
 Manilla, 182. 
 
 Eliot, John, 34. 
 
 Evangelistic Work of Pri- 
 mary Importance, 187. 
 
 Every- Member Canvass, 
 'J'he, 242. 
 
 Fields, Dates of Occupation 
 
 of, 29. 
 Forman, Chas. W., 56. 
 Forman Christian College, 
 
 Lahore, India, 172. 
 Forward Movement, The, 
 
 255. 
 
 G 
 
 General Assembly, First, 15. 
 Girard Institute, Industrial 
 
 Work of, 146. 
 Giving, Methods of, 237. 
 Good, Adolphus C, 63. 
 Gratitude, Expressions of, 
 
 124. 
 Green, Ashbel, 75. 
 
 H 
 Hangchow College, China, 
 
 Harris, Ira. M.D., 119. 
 
 Hepburn, James Curtis, 
 M.D., 57- 
 
 Honors for Medical Mis- 
 sionaries, 127. 
 
 Horton, Azariah, 23, 35. 
 
 Hospitals, no. 
 
 I 
 
 Immigration, Department of, 
 
 28. 
 Indians. Work for, 22, 99. 
 Industrial Work, 138. 
 
 Insane, Work for the, 132. 
 Instituto Ingles, Santiago, 
 Chili, 169. 
 
 J 
 Jackson, Sheldon, 47. 
 Jessup, Henry Harris, 62, 
 
 70. 
 Joint Executive Committee, 
 256. 
 
 K 
 Kennedy, John S., 88. 
 Kerr, Dr. J. G, 116. 
 
 Laymen's Missionary Move- 
 ment, The, 255. 
 Leper, Work for the, 129. 
 Lindsley, Dr., 50. 
 Literature, Missionary, 229. 
 Lowenthal. Isidor, 56. 
 Lowrie, John C, 54. 
 Lowrie, Walter, 78, 79. 
 
 Jew, The, 56, 212. 
 
 M 
 
 Mackenzie College, Sao 
 
 Paulo, Brazil, 170. 
 Mateer, Calvin Wilson, 61, 
 
 165. 
 Material Contributions of 
 
 the Missionary, 153. 
 McGilvary, Daniel, 58. 
 Mecklenberg Assembly, 5. 
 Medical Work, 97. 
 Meiji Gakuin, Tokio, 177. 
 Mexicans, Work Among, 27. 
 Mills, Samuel John, Jr., 51. 
 Missionary Meeting, The 
 
 Congregational, 222. 
 Mormons, Work Among 
 
 the, 27. 
 Motives, Missionary, 7. 
 Mountaineers, Work Among 
 
 the, 27, 98. 
 
INDEX 
 
 267 
 
 N 
 Nanking University, China, 
 
 175- 
 Negroes. \\ ork for the, 24. 
 Nevius, John Livingston, 60. 
 Newton, John, 55. 
 Non-Christian Teachers 
 
 Eliminated, 183. 
 
 O 
 
 Organization of the Church 
 Missionary Committee, 
 217. 
 
 P 
 
 Par\'in, Theophilus, 51. 
 
 Paull, George, 62. 
 
 Personal Service, 251. 
 
 Pinney, John B., 52. 
 
 Population of Fields for 
 Which Responsible, 30. 
 
 Prayer, 247. 
 
 Preparation for Mission 
 Service, 67. 
 
 Presbyterian Foreign Mis- 
 sions Society, First. 16. 
 
 Presbyterial Campaigns, 261. 
 
 Presbytery. First, 13. 
 
 Presses Abroad, 157. 
 
 Prince Royal's College, 
 Chieng Mai, Laos, 174. 
 
 Prisoners, Work for, 204. 
 
 Publication, Board of, 157. 
 
 Q 
 
 Qualifications of Mission- 
 aries, 66. 
 
 R 
 
 Recruits for Missionary 
 Service, 251. 
 
 Recruits, Enlisting, 253. 
 
 Reed, William, 54. 
 
 Reindeer, Introduced into 
 Alaska by Sheldon Jack- 
 son, 153. 
 
 Revolution of 1776, a Pres- 
 byterian Measure, 5. 
 
 Schools and Colleges, Sum- 
 mary of, 168. 
 
 Shantung Christian Univer- 
 sity, China, 174. 
 
 Silliman Institute, Duma- 
 guete, P. I., 151. 
 
 Sitka Industrial School, i6g. 
 
 Sources from Which Our 
 Missionaries Come, 68. 
 
 Swift, Elisha P., 78, 80. 
 
 Syria, 119. 
 
 Synod, First, 14. 
 
 Synod of Pittsburgh, a Mis- 
 sionary Society, 15. 
 
 Syrian Protestant College, 
 Beirut, 171. 
 
 Teheran Christian College, 
 
 Persia, 171. 
 Theological Seminaries, 178. 
 
 U 
 United Foreign Missions 
 
 Society, 15. 
 United Missions Committee 
 
 in a Presbytery, 256. 
 Urumia Christian College, 
 
 172. 
 
 Villegagnon, 11. 
 
 W 
 
 Whitman, Marcus, 40. 
 Wilson, Jonathan, 59, 60. 
 Wishard, Dr. J. C, 122. 
 Woodsmen, Work Among, 
 
 49- 
 Woodstock College for 
 Women, India, 173. 
 
I V*«tn4'» . ■■ L 'btiry 
 
 2 01091 4846 
 
 
 Date Due 
 
 
 i 
 
 iwtnu- 
 
 
 
 J-- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ cJ"*^ ' 
 
 (J v'-^ 
 
 
 
 II Iki jj 
 
 
 
 
 — dWH 
 
 
 
 ^«»l^4 
 
 -ftAaaS- 
 
 
 
 'T''^^^^^^ 
 
 
 
 i— v^ 
 
 L.4i><i^i 
 
 
 
 a«^ 
 
 w^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^